verse_n four_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o first_o chapter_n five_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o parent_n wherein_o he_o deal_v world_n than_o esau_n who_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o hatred_n against_o jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n be_v pass_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n six_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la irae_fw-la impetu_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la odii_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o seven_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o open_a friendship_n cloak_v hatred_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n but_o cloak_v and_o hide_a under_o a_o show_n of_o love_n which_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o familiar_a friend_n therefore_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n eight_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o god_n admonition_n who_o have_v vie_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n nine_o not_o only_o be_v admonish_v but_o see_v his_o father_n make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o labour_v and_o moil_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n ten_o that_o which_o make_v cain_n sin_n out_o of_o reason_n sinful_a roman_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o abel_n have_v commit_v but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a godly_a cain_n patriarch_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o before_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n so_o here_o cain_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o persecute_v tyrant_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o this_o good_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n martyr_n abel_n the_o first_o righteous_a martyr_n and_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o here_o we_o see_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mutherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n soul._n anger_n conceive_v hatred_n be_v murder_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n but_o he_o make_v cain_n a_o mutherer_n first_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n and_o then_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n mean_n envy_n the_o mean_n as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n the_o mean_n of_o which_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o death_n with_o they_o that_o be_v envy_v example_n example_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o that_o two_o of_o they_o do_v withstand_v it_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v envy_n that_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n murder_n of_o hatred_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n we_o see_v how_o cain_n proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n from_o envy_n to_o anger_n from_o anger_n to_o hatred_n and_o from_o it_o to_o murder_v these_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o in_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o cain_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o righteous_a abel_n the_o wiseman_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a man_n punish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n continue_v long_o in_o his_o malice_n this_o be_v abel_n case_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o death_n be_v at_o the_o first_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o yet_o that_o abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n long_a life_n be_v one_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o superior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v that_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o yet_o cain_n live_v long_o and_o abel_n a_o godly_a man_n die_v soon_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o righteous_a dye_n quick_o and_o the_o wicked_a live_v long_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o stumble_v not_o at_o god_n do_n but_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a it_o be_v true_a long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o command_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v certain_a cause_n wherein_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o true_a that_o the_o dutiful_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n the_o exception_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n if_o after_o it_o be_v once_o ripe_a it_o besuffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v be_v rot_v so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o enoch_n that_o because_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n god_n translate_v he_o and_o he_o take_v he_o away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n sapi._n the_o four_o chapter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o a_o detriment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n with_o he_o second_o another_o exception_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o party_n that_o please_v god_n shall_v by_o live_v long_o become_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o think_v long_a life_n a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o good_a josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n this_o favour_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
carnal_a and_o be_v not_o spiritual_a temperance_n will_v make_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n to_o temperance_n he_o exhort_v to_o add_v patience_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galathian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n for_o three_o reason_n as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v next_o adjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o effective_a part_n be_v join_v courage_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v from_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o manly_a will_n for_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o follow_v good_a there_o follow_v courage_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o moderate_v our_o concupiscence_n or_o sensuality_n so_o here_o be_v patience_n against_o our_o courage_n second_o what_o make_v a_o man_n intemperate_a but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n esau_n must_v needs_o die_v except_o he_o have_v the_o meat_n he_o desire_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la side_n &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la intemperance_n and_o impatience_n be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o physician_n the_o other_o of_o lawyer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o virtue_n to_o conquer_v intemperance_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n next_o that_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n against_o impatience_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o godly_a apocalypse_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n so_o other_o by_o patience_n have_v make_v their_o garment_n purple_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n second_o when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o any_o terror_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n join_v dulce_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o good_a he_o join_v bitter_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o labour_n be_v a_o thing_n our_o nature_n can_v away_o with_o durum_fw-la pati_fw-la the_o object_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v tribulation_n as_o romans_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n a_o virtue_n that_o become_v saint_n apocalys_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o original_n of_o tribulation_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v they_o cross_n while_o they_o live_v which_o must_v be_v bear_v patient_o as_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n portabo_fw-la iram_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la second_o they_o be_v send_v for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la tollet_fw-la ferro_fw-la rubiginem_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d puritatem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n trouble_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v as_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o if_o they_o take_v way_n thy_o coat_n let_v they_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o if_o man_n reproach_n you_o as_o david_n be_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n as_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patienee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n luke_n the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o virtue_n patience_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o corruption_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o man_n in_o their_o impatience_n utter_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o it_o make_v they_o like_o god_n as_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n more_o divine_a than_o patience_n this_o virtue_n he_o show_v to_o the_o old_a world_n which_o he_o endure_v so_o long_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o new_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o be_v not_o slack_a but_o patient_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v all_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n what_o do_v moses_n admire_v exodus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v the_o bush_n a_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v but_o videt_fw-la rubum_fw-la ardentem_fw-la even_o so_o now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o as_o christ_n promise_v mark_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v james_z the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v patient_a that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o you_o suffer_v but_o a_o little_a god_n shall_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o christ_n advice_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n luke_n 8._o tolerantiae_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pietati_fw-la verò_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la fraterno_fw-la verò_fw-la amori_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o first_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n teach_v that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n the_o second_o of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o virtuous_a life_n by_o any_o deceit_n of_o temperance_n against_o allurement_n and_o patience_n against_o terror_n and_o trouble_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o these_o he_o join_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o threefold_a train_n of_o godliness_n brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o which_o be_v theological_a virtue_n for_o as_o christ_n exhort_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v good_a luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o kindness_n that_o the_o heathen_a practise_v but_o to_o add_v christian_a virtue_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v we_o and_o as_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o theological_a virtue_n do_v not_o exclude_v moral_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d these_o theological_a faith_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n so_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a both_o will_n virtue_n and_o theological_a in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a man_n will_v show_v himself_o temperate_a and_o patient_a but_o make_v little_a account_n of_o religious_a virtue_n other_o as_o judas_n the_o first_o verse_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a by_o hear_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o certain_a religious_a term_n but_o neglect_v those_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v religious_a but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o for_o the_o civil_a man_n albeit_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v high_o to_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o high_a as_o those_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v do_v that_o and_o for_o they_o that_o stop_v at_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o show_a religion_n by_o theological_a virtue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a
consider_v that_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n touch_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n most_o fearful_a for_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v do_v jacob_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deceive_v his_o father_n because_o so_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n indeed_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o proceed_v from_o foolish_a people_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v do_v curse_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o holy_a goh_v have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a commentary_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n curse_n be_v a_o fly_a book_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n braad_n contain_v the_o curse_n that_o gotth_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n ezekiel_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o large_a god_n curse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o with_o this_o we_o join_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n his_o curse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a second_o there_o be_v no_o malediction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o procure_v this_o curse_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o malice_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n but_o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o malice_n appear_v herein_o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v malicious_a so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o cain_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o of_o envy_n mark_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thus_o to_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o albeit_o he_o do_v in_o mercy_n forgive_v man_n when_o they_o sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o own_o invention_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o consume_v they_o utter_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v verse_n the_o thirteen_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o be_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o misery_n betide_v we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o five_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d batch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d egg_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o this_o egg_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o do_v first_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v reward_v we_o thus_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n with_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o world_n but_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n roman_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n curse_a art_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o drop_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o daniel_n speak_v the_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o all_o beast_n do_v shun_v the_o serpent_n as_o a_o creature_n principal_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o the_o visible_a serpent_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o malicious_a but_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o more_o policy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n therefore_o thus_o be_v his_o malice_n reward_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n must_v loathe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v according_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o dejection_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v shall_v creep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o be_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v inordinate_a last_o with_o loathsomnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a pleasure_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o punishment_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n save_v man_n be_v deject_v and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n between_o their_o foot_n only_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o countenance_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o jonathan_n go_v of_o all_o four_o when_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o rock_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o do_v man_n sometime_o grovel_v and_o creep_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o leg_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v therefore_o
call_v a_o serpent_n of_o creep_v but_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v their_o breast_n between_o their_o leg_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v another_o question_n be_v how_o this_o creep_a can_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o serpent_n see_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v without_o foot_n the_o solution_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o punishment_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v naked_a so_o now_o the_o creep_a of_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v upon_o visible_a serpent_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n that_o he_o eat_v dust_n for_o one_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o another_o say_v the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o creation_n moses_n record_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o like_a food_n that_o other_o creature_n have_v of_o who_o god_n say_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o creep_a thing_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o the_o serpent_n have_v food_n in_o common_a with_o other_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v a_o moisture_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v but_o god_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o altogether_o without_o moisture_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n these_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o but_o not_o literal_o for_o he_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v creep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a breast_n and_o belly_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a creep_a and_o feed_v for_o his_o move_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o motion_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o it_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o dejection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d dejection_n and_o overthrow_n than_o any_o can_v be_v for_o where_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a hell_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v in_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a service_n now_o he_o do_v busy_a himself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o dejection_n our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o of_o he_o to_o his_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o kitchen_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o job_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v there_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o then_o do_v he_o creep_v when_o he_o make_v man_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o this_o word_n show_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o pride_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v baseness_n so_o from_o his_o creep_a we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v his_o fraud_n and_o deceitfulness_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o go_v can_v move_v without_o some_o noise_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o impression_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o kind_n of_o creep_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privy_a kind_n of_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o than_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o he_o seek_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o to_o devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o fly_v about_o our_o head_n nor_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o we_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o our_o low_a part_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n tempt_v we_o by_o sensuality_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v to_o we_o two_o main_a 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o pride_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o corrupt_v our_o inward_a thought_n than_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o creep_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a analogy_n he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n no_o less_o than_o the_o visile_a serpent_n three_o after_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o pride_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o dust_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v only_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o eat_v we_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o something_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v i_o esteem_v of_o thy_o word_n above_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n
without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o power_n thereof_o separately_z of_o himself_o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n of_o itself_o even_o against_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v of_o a_o huge_a greatness_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o two_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n cause_v we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v healthful_a sometime_o to_o fast_o &_o eat_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o agendi_fw-la &_o therefore_o a_o separate_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o agent_n cause_n thus_o by_o this_o separate_a action_n the_o heathen_a rose_n up_o to_o this_o notice_n of_o the_o separate_a essence_n of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o move_a of_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o sense_n to_o move_v this_o question_n therefore_o the_o principium_fw-la movendi_fw-la be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reason_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n move_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o colour_n can_v never_o in_o reason_n make_v question_n of_o colour_n so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o to_o tell_v or_o move_v he_o to_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o within_o touch_v the_o couple_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o into_o one_o live_a man_n we_o know_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o excellent_a nature_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o now_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o by_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o natural_o our_o body_n do_v labour_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a base_a and_o miserable_a but_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v worthy_a no_o care_n or_o cost_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o seek_v to_o garnish_v our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 21._o we_o must_v make_v friend_n of_o this_o mammon_n &_o put_v out_o our_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n luke_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 17._o if_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v but_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v his_o fruit_n to_o be_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o hold_v you_o know_v how_o little_o we_o bestow_v on_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o daily_a we_o spend_v on_o our_o body_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o intercessor_n to_o you_o for_o poor_a man_n make_v de_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d imagine_v beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o which_o have_v shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o employ_v our_o good_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o gain_v which_o god_n will_v repay_v for_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o liberality_n to_o their_o relief_n our_o doctrine_n be_v rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o if_o you_o as_o barren_a ground_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yield_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v fear_v a_o curse_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n than_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v still_o to_o minister_v food_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o not_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o carnal_o mind_v mind_v only_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o their_o relief_n ornaverat_fw-la autem_fw-la plantis_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hortum_fw-la in_o hedene_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it ubi_fw-la collocavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la finxerat_fw-la 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o 1591._o june_n 5._o 1591._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o thereof_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v deliver_v and_o add_v a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o man_n for_o have_v first_o gen._n 27._o brief_o dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n under_o these_o short_a term_n marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o there_o purpose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o treaty_n here_o into_o two_o part_n first_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o then_o of_o the_o woman_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o express_v here_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o separate_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o potter_n frame_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o inspiration_n breathe_v it_o into_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n deliver_v the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v these_o verse_n touch_v the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n reserve_v touch_v this_o 8._o verse_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v man_n in_o it_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n a_o garden_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v it_o 3._o 3._o three_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o see_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o creature_n of_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o excellency_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o that_o either_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n within_o door_n or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n without_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o place_n of_o covert_n or_o defence_n within_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemperature_n of_o air_n then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o yea_o best_a of_o all_o endure_v naked_a therefore_o god_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n without_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o vallis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o paradise_n and_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n of_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v any_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o in_o earth_n both_o in_o pleasure_n and_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o help_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n god_n suffer_v the_o disciple_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o agony_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o the_o help_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o ille_fw-la torcular_a calcavit_fw-la solus_fw-la so_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n alone_o and_o that_o adam_n may_v not_o challenge_v any_o jot_n thereof_o therefore_o without_o his_o counsel_n help_v or_o consent_n he_o will_v do_v it_o while_n adam_n be_v fast_o asleep_a which_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o especial_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o wyve_v when_o we_o see_v we_o want_v that_o holy_a help_n we_o must_v not_o think_v by_o our_o own_o policy_n and_o strength_n to_o get_v we_o one_o meet_a and_o good_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o by_o prayer_n commend_v that_o work_n to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n who_o then_o not_o doubt_n will_v bring_v that_o work_n to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v fast_o asleep_a object_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o foot_n resp._n resp._n this_o answer_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o she_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o shoulder_n ne_fw-fr insolesceret_fw-la foemina_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o affect_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v take_v upon_o her_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n or_o to_o ride_v over_o his_o shoulder_n if_o any_o do_v so_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n part_n nor_o place_n to_o exalt_v herself_o so_o high_a on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n of_o purpose_n will_v not_o have_v she_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n ne_o eam_fw-la homo_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la contereret_fw-la &_o make_v she_o too_o much_o a_o underling_n as_o scarce_o good_a enough_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n if_o any_o so_o use_v their_o wife_n let_v they_o know_v god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a office_n but_o will_v have_v good_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n to_o be_v set_v next_o themselves_o as_o their_o match_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o love_n for_o god_n have_v make_v she_o of_o his_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v collateralis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o stand_v and_o sit_v and_o lie_v by_o his_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n spouse_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 45._o 9_o and_o indeed_o if_o woman_n do_v consider_v their_o estate_n they_o will_v know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o husband_n arm_n for_o defence_n as_o their_o protector_n than_o to_o sit_v above_o his_o shoulder_n as_o lord_n and_o superior_a over_o he_o again_o woman_n may_v see_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o a_o rib_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o prop_n to_o their_o weakness_n to_o uphold_v and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o a_o weaken_n and_o decayiug_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o strength_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o they_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o matter_n so_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o avoid_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o they_o must_v not_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o 〈◊〉_d bone_n to_o their_o husband_n heart_n for_o such_o wife_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o bone_n to_o help_v we_o but_o putredo_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la and_o a_o grief_n to_o their_o heart_n now_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n god_n make_v he_o not_o many_o wife_n not_o two_o wife_n yea_o not_o more_o than_o only_a one_o which_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o reason_n and_o respect_n for_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o grief_n come_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o family_n where_o more_o than_o one_o have_v be_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o brawl_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elkana_n his_o two_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 8._o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o he_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o sara_n and_o agar_n so_o ill_o do_v they_o agree_v under_o one_o man_n that_o one_o house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o wherefore_o god_n ordinance_n be_v who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n a_o word_n now_o of_o the_o supplement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v out_o a_o rib_n make_v a_o wound_n and_o heal_v it_o up_o again_o and_o make_v flesh_n to_o be_v the_o supplement_n thereof_o by_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d becanse_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o man_n strength_n and_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a and_o rigorous_a he_o have_v impart_v some_o of_o the_o woman_n weakness_n to_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o infirmity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o make_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o other_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n extruxitque_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la costa_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la de_fw-la adamo_n mulierem_fw-la eamque_fw-la adduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la adamum_n 22._o gen._n 2._o 22._o 1591._o octob._n 23._o 1591._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o last_o division_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o her_o creation_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o building_n and_o also_o the_o end_n why_o she_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o will_v purpose_v to_o make_v a_o house_n or_o building_n that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o prepare_v matter_n and_o stuff_n where_o with_o all_o to_o build_v it_o prov._n 24._o 27._o and_o then_o after_o to_o settle_v upon_o the_o work_n which_o course_n of_o wisdom_n we_o do_v see_v god_n do_v here_o take_v and_o observe_v for_o have_v take_v the_o rib_n out_o of_o the_o man_n side_n as_o the_o meet_a matter_n to_o build_v this_o beautiful_a matter_n for_o man_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o nothing_o want_v he_o proceed_v without_o delay_n to_o the_o frame_n and_o perfect_v of_o this_o work_n of_o woman_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n soul_n but_o only_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sufficient_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o narration_n show_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o he_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o live_a soul_n which_o confound_v that_o profane_a &_o shameless_a objection_n of_o irreligious_a man_n which_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o know_v not_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n moses_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o her_o body_n to_o falsify_v and_o disprove_v which_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v rebecca_n say_v gen._n 27._o 46._o taedet_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n will_v confess_v that_o she_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o man_n luke_n 1._o 46._o saying_n magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o soul_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o adam_n have_v
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
shall_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o he_o disposition_n cain_n and_o abel_n resemble_v all_o mankind_n elect_n reprobate_a as_o the_o variety_n in_o name_n so_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n second_o you_o hear_v that_o from_o this_o tree_n do_v sprout_v two_o branch_n that_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o brethren_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v reduce_v from_o who_o both_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babel_n the_o city_n of_o satan_n take_v their_o beginning_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o name_n we_o observe_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o possession_n set_v out_o those_o people_n who_o felicity_n be_v to_o get_v and_o which_o count_v it_o the_o only_a misery_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o those_o which_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v they_o thereby_o we_o consider_v what_o account_n we_o make_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v call_v a_o great_a jewel_n and_o abel_n despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o division_n second_o and_o three_o division_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o division_n trade_n 1_o in_o their_o trade_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n religion_n 2._o in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o which_o division_n have_v their_o ground_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n heaven_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o fill_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n the_o one_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o breathe_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n by_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o he_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o fill_v heaven_n by_o a_o second_o generation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v take_v chapter_n the_o three_o life_n man_n vocation_n maintain_v life_n and_o religion_n a_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o must_v employ_v his_o study_n in_o god_n service_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o long_a generation_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la mal._n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o they_o must_v have_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n why_o 1._o the_o natural_a life_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o why_o but_o as_o cain_n be_v first_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o able_a so_o always_o flesh_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o god_n be_v first_o to_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n and_o to_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v before_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o quietness_n attend_v upon_o god_n service_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n worship_n why_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o why_o before_o we_o come_v to_o their_o several_a vocation_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v either_o of_o his_o child_n train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o young_a son_n vocation_n but_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o vocation_n but_o even_o his_o heir_n to_o a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n know_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o some_o painful_a vocation_n chapter_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o both_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o job_n say_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n even_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o trade_n as_o well_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o young_a so_o able_a the_o good_a no_o less_o than_o gain_v the_o wicked_a son_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o liberty_n to_o live_v without_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o live_v idle_o much_o more_o ought_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o some_o trade_n of_o life_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n but_o present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o their_o trade_n commend_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n example_n that_o which_o solomon_n after_o teach_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o prov._n teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a why_o seasonable_a instruction_n in_o youth_n and_o why_o for_o without_o seasonable_a instruction_n child_n and_o youth_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n and_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o why_o both_o these_o son_n be_v not_o set_v to_o one_o vocation_n to_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n for_o as_o there_o be_v this_o diversity_n in_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v take_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a some_o clay_n and_o some_o gravel_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n there_o be_v that_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o like_a variety_n appear_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o one_o thing_n four_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a why_o calling_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o both_o god_n allow_v and_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a wealth_n we_o may_v not_o say_v because_o cain_n a_o reprobate_a be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o therefore_o god_n dislike_v husbandary_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n nor_o that_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v sheep_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o abel_n the_o just_a be_v a_o sheephcard_n for_o juball_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a lamech_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o keep_v sheep_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o person_n do_v not_o make_v the_o call_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v touch_v husbandry_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o a_o husbandman_n be_v allowable_a for_o the_o other_o call_v god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o eighti_v psalm_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o must_v gather_v under_o my_o government_n
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
he_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v provoke_v cain_n to_o a_o godly_a emulation_n debuit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la amulari_fw-la i_o have_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o emulation_n say_v the_o preacher_n ecclesiaste_v the_o four_o chapter_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o virtue_n will_v die_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v from_o hence_o to_o our_o use_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_n which_o be_v just_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a construction_n of_o man_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o cain_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o our_o do_v be_v hardly_o censure_v which_o many_o time_n be_v wrong_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o we_o may_v right_o be_v reprove_v oftentimes_o for_o our_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v psalm_n the_o five_o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o tum_o dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n quare_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nun_n si_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la remissio_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la excubans_fw-la 7._o gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o 1599_o june_n 10._o 1599_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o see_v envy_n cain_n sorrow_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o god_n know_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o malicious_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n other_o god_n first_o sermon_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o sermon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v preach_v after_o man_n be_v send_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seedplot_n of_o all_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n repentance_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o which_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n after_o affirm_v of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o not_o withstand_v god_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n state_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o excellent_a yet_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n man_n estate_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v incurable_a as_o judas_n show_v judas_n the_o six_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cure_v second_o in_o that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n will_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v cure_v and_o physic_n for_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n in_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n in_o take_v strange_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o if_o you_o repent_v iniquitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o scandalum_fw-la ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n man_n mean_v to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n three_o therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v not_o incurable_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v sinner_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n soul._n god_n word_n physic_n for_o the_o soul._n further_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gillead_v jeremy_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o rod_n but_o also_o by_o discipline_n as_o appear_v verse_n the_o eleven_o five_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n double_a comfort_n 1._o of_o comfort_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o god_n cure_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n reproof_n 2._o of_o reproof_n but_o here_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o another_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n rebuke_n and_o threaten_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o oil_n pour_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o supple_a the_o other_o be_v signify_v by_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v out_o only_a blood_n but_o water_n also_o john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o cure_n both_o by_o compunction_n of_o heart_n through_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o unction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o anoynt_v we_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o disease_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unkind_o to_o heal_v wound_n with_o sweet_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o to_o apply_v oil_n to_o those_o part_n that_o require_v 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v four_o and_o by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n to_o reproof_n belong_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o sbalt_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v to_o correction_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o do_v not_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n last_o for_o instruction_n he_o tell_v cain_n that_o albeit_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n do_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o as_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n and_o argument_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n and_o such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o second_o it_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n three_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o four_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o commit_v sin_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v two_o question_n mind_n question_v of_o the_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n why_o be_v thou_o angry_a countenance_n quest._n of_o the_o
wicked_a which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n abel_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shed_v but_o he_o will_v call_v cain_n to_o account_v for_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v this_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o howsoever_o we_o reckon_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a and_o of_o high_a estimation_n in_o god_n eye_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o as_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o take_v care_n of_o both_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o care_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o indignity_n himself_o from_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o his_o hand_n not_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o abel_n do_v note_n note_n and_o again_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o not_o to_o account_v for_o these_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v to_o abel_n his_o servant_n comfort_n a_o comfort_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a see_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n it_o god_n see_v our_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v it_o that_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o present_a affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v forget_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o the_o point_n of_o terror_n to_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o howsoever_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n do_v see_v cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o field_n he_o see_v sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n his_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterer_n though_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o twie_a light_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o and_o their_o work_n but_o videt_fw-la &_o requiret_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o be_v as_o job_n and_o solomon_n affirm_v he_o will_v after_o this_o life_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n job_n chap._n 19_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v here_o verify_v which_o jehu_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o before_o cain_n have_v commit_v this_o murder_n god_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o cain_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o fact_n yet_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o though_o his_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o conceal_v it_o within_o himself_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n note_n note_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o so_o close_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o examination_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o god_n question_n and_o second_o cain_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o justice_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o touch_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v cain_n this_o question_n we_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v where_o abel_n be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v slay_v he_o though_o cain_n think_v within_o himself_o that_o his_o fact_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o for_o his_o intent_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v ignorantiam_fw-la simulat_fw-la ut_fw-la confessiones_fw-la urgeat_fw-la and_o as_o austen_n say_v non_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la ut_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la invitantis_fw-la ut_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v become_v of_o abel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v cain_n to_o confess_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o consequent_o show_v himself_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o the_o sore_a or_o wound_n can_v be_v heal_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a but_o when_o it_o be_v disclose_v the_o physician_n be_v willing_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v by_o the_o importunacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offendor_n so_o nothing_o do_v appease_v he_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o offendor_n do_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o by_o voluntary_a confession_n show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v in_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o cain_n by_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o chapter_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v by_o accuse_v himself_o to_o clear_a god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v cain_n part_v to_o have_v confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abel_n death_n so_o he_o slay_v he_o be_v not_o enforce_v thereunto_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o his_o death_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v before_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissuade_v &_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o vile_a fact_n touch_v which_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o accuse_v of_o ourselves_o the_o father_n out_o of_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v iustùs_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o they_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la utjustifioeris_fw-la for_o the_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n judgement_n judge_v ourselves_o we_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o god_n intent_n herein_o be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o quality_n whereby_o god_n draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o cain_n appear_v herein_o that_o have_v already_o use_v persuasion_n and_o preservative_n physic_n to_o keep_v cain_n from_o sin_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o but_o minister_v medicine_n curative_fw-it now_o he_o have_v sin_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n semel_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o both_o speech_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la the_o
do_v amiss_o do_v as_o the_o hebrewsspake_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fâce_n and_o in_o deceitful_a lip_n say_v with_o they_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n quis_fw-la i_o vidit_fw-la or_o with_o she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o have_v commit_v sin_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v non_fw-la seci_fw-la for_o albeit_o cain_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o salt_n but_o deny_v it_o say_v nescio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o but_o excuse_v his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d without_o charity_n towards_o his_o brother_n so_o without_o all_o humility_n or_o modesty_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n proceed_v to_o convict_v he_o the_o verse_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la second_o a_o plain_a detection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v diverse_a exception_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o question_n some_o make_v it_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n ask_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o cain_n denial_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o say_n thou_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o question_n than_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o psalm_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o true_a oath_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o great_o be_v god_n please_v when_o man_n do_v willing_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o rea_fw-la on_o that_o god_n have_v once_o already_o ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n do_v now_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o question_n the_o other_o question_n seem_v far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v more_o near_a to_o the_o point_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o press_n cain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o murder_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confess_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o will_v cain_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o luke_n record_v that_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o own_o deed_n before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o but_o other_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o cain_n denial_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n make_v two_o sermon_n to_o cain_n one_o before_o he_o sin_v verse_n the_o seven_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o these_o word_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n frater_fw-la as_o by_o the_o first_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v smite_v our_o heart_n with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la god_n question_n to_o cain_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n god_n will_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o cain_n by_o murder_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o murder_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o detection_n of_o cain_n crime_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n god_n go_v forward_a and_o show_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v stop_v cain_n mouth_n that_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fact_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n albeit_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v kill_v abel_n yet_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n concern_v these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n first_o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o howsoever_o man_n need_v a_o accuser_n yet_o he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v that_o man_n hear_v nothing_o but_o vocal_a speech_n but_o god_n hear_v blood_n speak_v as_o god_n do_v loquisurdis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v audire_fw-la muta_n he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v thing_n deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n speak_v which_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o hear_v moses_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n man_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o his_o eye_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o accuser_n second_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o general_o embrace_v which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v arraign_v will_v not_o confess_v himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o the_o accuser_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v now_o but_o three_o person_n upon_o earth_n cain_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o for_o cain_n he_o deny_v the_o deed_n as_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o be_v his_o parent_n such_o be_v their_o natural_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o accuse_v their_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o kill_v a_o child_n that_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v of_o which_o compassion_n we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v quis_fw-la potuit_fw-la alter_fw-la occidere_fw-la abelem_fw-la though_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v usual_a though_o juda_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o thamar_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o eigthth_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o be_v think_v evidence_n enough_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v against_o cain_n by_o conviction_n and_o he_o do_v convince_v he_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a witness_n but_o per_fw-la vocem_fw-la
of_o bread_n that_o cain_n and_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n do_v eat_v they_o eat_v it_o wrongful_o and_o shall_v make_v and_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o cain_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n call_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o god_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o his_o relief_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o con_fw-mi pire_fw-la and_o plague_n cain_n for_o his_o sin_n job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o silver_n or_o grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o master_n thereof_o job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o verse_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o of_o labour_n but_o of_o person_n for_o adam_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o right_a of_o his_o labour_n bestow_v in_o dress_v it_o but_o cain_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n accurse_a can_v eat_v thereof_o god_n give_v adam_n food_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o food_n be_v deny_v to_o cain_n though_o he_o take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o that_o cain_n be_v a_o person_n accurse_v by_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n second_o as_o we_o desire_v sufficientie_n of_o live_v against_o want_n so_o we_o desire_v rest_n and_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n with_o trouble_n proverb_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n deny_v he_o sufficiency_n so_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o rest_n in_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o construction_n and_o both_o profitable_a first_o the_o 〈…〉_o these_o word_n vagabond_n and_o runagate_n gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n shall_v thou_o be_v all_o the_o daic_n of_o thy_o life_n without_o any_o certain_a dwell_n to_o rest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o grief_n be_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o searefulness_n they_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n they_o shall_v fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o albeit_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o may_v kill_v he_o second_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n for_o man_n to_o rest_n in_o either_o his_o own_o native_a country_n or_o some_o other_o where_o he_o can_v be_v cain_n shall_v tarry_v neither_o in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o find_v rest_n no_o where_o therefore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v and_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quiet_a there_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o to_o rest_v any_o where_n for_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n angulus_n sufficit_fw-la but_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la angulus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o both_o of_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d well_v so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o precept_n we_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o have_v food_n sufficient_a nor_o place_n convenient_a to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o sentence_n or_o mercy_n with_o god_n show_v herein_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v punish_v with_o want_n of_o food_n and_o dwelling_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la therefore_o if_o he_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a state_n for_o this_o restraint_n do_v show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o cain_n space_n to_o 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o sinner_n so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n repent_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o korah_n be_v and_o have_v dye_v sudden_o as_o ananias_n do_v therefore_o this_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v a_o mercy_n it_o show_v also_o that_o all_o cain_n care_n be_v set_v upon_o earth_n delight_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o delight_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o but_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o earth_n so_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o earthly_a punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n or_o rest_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v he_o back_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sorry_a have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n that_o the_o want_n of_o food_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o sorry_a with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v in_o penury_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v enforce_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v no_o rest_n have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o she_o come_v genesis_n he_o eight_o chapter_n so_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n with_o a_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v agar_n when_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o mistress_n to_o return_v to_o she_o and_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o cain_n consider_v his_o restless_a life_n on_o earth_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v now_o stray_v as_o a_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d by_o mean_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o &_o receive_v he_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n where_o be_v rest_v void_a of_o trouble_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n tum_o kajin_n dixit_fw-la jehovae_fw-la major_n est_fw-la poena_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sustinere_fw-la possim_fw-la 13._o gen._n 4._o 13._o 1599_o septemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1599_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v sin_n here_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v sinde_v you_o out_o which_o double_a signification_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v so_o in_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o
his_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n except_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o threathing_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v with_o this_o condition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v except_o it_o repent_v ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hndrance_n but_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o be_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o because_o cain_n repent_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o point_n that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o devise_n and_o fetch_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v to_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o albeit_o god_n have_v threaten_v plague_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n non_fw-la fiet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o fin_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o he_o will_v have_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o desperation_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o lay_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v man_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o commit_v it_o nor_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o offer_v to_o all_o sort_n that_o even_o murderer_n &_o liar_n albeit_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n can_v despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v both_o david_n and_o peter_n obtain_v pardon_v and_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o only_o they_o that_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la jesus_n nazarene_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o which_o exclude_v the_o devil_n himself_o from_o mercy_n be_v this_o desperate_a fear_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v obstinatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la enormitate_fw-la sceleris_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la daemon_n even_o so_o cain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o his_o confession_n i_o desire_v no_o pardon_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n because_o i_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n for_o cain_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n because_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v he_o strange_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n lie_v who_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n for_o if_o pharaoh_n first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o minister_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n hosea_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v heedful_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v desperation_n we_o make_v not_o a_o way_n to_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n as_o judas_n counsel_v quia_fw-la è_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la spe_fw-la presumptio_fw-la be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o cain_n do_v we_o must_v seek_v no_o faither_o nor_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n it_o be_v saul_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o either_o samuel_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o they_o have_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v his_o presumption_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thirst_n it_o we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o must_v fear_v for_o so_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v timor_fw-la meus_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o thesixth_n verse_n the_o fear_n he_o have_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o fear_v make_v he_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o fear_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n show_v for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v attainto_o this_o perfect_a hope_n &_o that_o be_v by_o pass_v their_o conversation_n in_o fear_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o this_o course_n do_v not_o cain_n take_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n he_o for_o all_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o kill_v abel_n my_o brother_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n en_fw-fr expellis_fw-la i_o hodie_fw-la à _fw-la superficie_fw-la istius_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la abscondam_fw-la me_fw-it cumque_fw-la vagus_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o inveniat_fw-la interficiet_fw-la i_o 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o 1599_o septemb_n 9_o 1599_o cain_n speech_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v stand_v upon_o two_o part_n one_o touch_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o also_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o a_o addition_n which_o cain_n himself_o make_v that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a complaint_n for_o the_o first_o part_n when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o agnitionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la whereunto_o two_o thing_n belong_v that_o 〈◊〉_d promissio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o ezekiah_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
excrement_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o depait_v be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o go_v out_o so_o so_o also_o of_o st._n peter_n but_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitier_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n cain_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v he_o land_n of_o nod_n which_o be_v situate_a towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n where_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n itself_o second_o the_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n it_o sell_v there_o be_v of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a land_n from_o the_o word_n nod_n which_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exile_n go_v out_o to_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o nod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o land_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o be_v there_o he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o be_v always_o remove_v and_o fleet_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n so_o call_v of_o cain_n who_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v babel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v castward_o towards_o eden_n wherefore_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v because_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v must_v get_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n alone_o and_o there_o bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o eden_n for_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n so_o we_o see_v cain_n purpose_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v unto_o cain_n life_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o cain_n purpose_n be_v that_o he_o may_v plant_v himself_o on_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o which_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o gain_n which_o be_v babylon_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n these_o be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o side_n of_o paradise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o cain_n may_v 〈◊〉_d set_v himself_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n but_o not_o in_o paradise_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o no_o true_a and_o sound_a delight_n again_o whereas_o cain_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o hope_n of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o east_n we_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a even_o for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o warmness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o get_v a_o little_a pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n will_v forgo_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o cain_n by_o leave_v god_n presence_n do_v give_v over_o eternal_a thing_n and_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o be_v cain_n error_n both_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o remove_v to_o this_o place_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o seth_n which_o then_o represent_v the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o eden_n cain_n and_o his_o crew_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n side_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a have_v the_o better_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o man_n heart_n conceive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o after_o endure_v everlasting_a pain_n but_o the_o godly_a that_o sufer_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o cain_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitter_a tear_n as_o st._n peter_n if_o we_o go_v from_o god_n presence_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v a_o place_n that_o shall_v afford_v we_o no_o contentation_n or_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o agar_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o goo_v thou_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o never_o have_v rest_n first_o because_o we_o can_v never_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n our_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o say_v quando_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la second_o because_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o see_v our_o state_n represent_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o tarshish_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v of_o thraldom_n and_o misery_n be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n jonah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v seth_n land_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o give_v rest_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n presence_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o land_n of_o foundation_n rest_n or_o peace_n if_o as_o jeremy_n will_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_o cain_n country_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n as_o for_o peace_n the_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n that_o be_v see_v they_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o cain_n land_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n never_o rest_v but_o shoot_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v this_o work_n they_o desire_v 〈…〉_o more_o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o 〈…〉_o aste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o find_v any_o 〈…〉_o cause_n their_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v wherefore_o as_o cain_n land_n be_v nod_n so_o nimrod_n cain_n successor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o country_n that_o be_v confusion_n and_o
fair_a day_n after_o a_o storm_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o former_a verse_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o marriage_n upon_o marriage_n murder_n upon_o murder_n vaunt_v of_o fin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v deride_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v wicked_a man_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v but_o a_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lamech_v who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o murderer_n that_o be_v seven_o time_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n now_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o verse_n that_o have_v the_o mention_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a man_n of_o who_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n moses_n shall_v keep_v this_o order_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v quail_v and_o they_o may_v think_v god_n not_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v for_o as_o for_o the_o threaten_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o cain_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perform_v but_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a man_n rich_a grasyers_n such_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o delight_v or_o defence_n as_o for_o adam_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o great_a number_n the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v grow_v when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o whereas_o god_n promise_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n for_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n be_v that_o cham_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v of_o cham_n race_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o herod_n a_o edomite_n be_v become_v their_o king_n matthew_z the_o seoond_fw-mi chapter_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n rsalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n when_o mankind_n look_v into_o his_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v decay_n in_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o do_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v upon_o earth_n may_v revive_v and_o take_v breath_n again_o the_o verse_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n second_o the_o nativity_n of_o seth._n for_o the_o first_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n which_o moses_n use_v which_o be_v adam_n knowledge_n for_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o heretofore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n iterum_fw-la which_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o great_a while_n adam_n give_v over_o that_o act_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v kill_v another_o that_o be_v in_o bewail_v abel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cain_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a see_v their_o first_o offspring_n speed_v so_o unhappy_o that_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v bodily_a the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o i_o say_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v murder_v which_o be_v abel_n case_n or_o else_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o cain_n it_o make_v they_o say_v with_o rebecca_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n si_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o these_o consideration_n they_o have_v clean_o give_v over_o out_o of_o which_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o learn_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o cross_n and_o heavy_a accident_n as_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v and_o give_v over_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o mourning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v or_o purge_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n till_o they_o die_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o that_o be_v when_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o when_o man_n shall_v drive_v he_o from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o we_o see_v albeit_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n his_o son_n say_v thou_o know_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o i_o this_o day_n and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n therefore_o david_n mourn_v so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o if_o i_o eat_v bread_n or_o 〈◊〉_d else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n but_o hence_o there_o appear_v another_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o earthly_a sorrow_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n strong_a than_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o grief_n than_o in_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_v all_o 〈◊〉_d life_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o a_o little_a sickness_n it_o take_v away_o all_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v that_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n now_o when_o adam_n have_v relieve_v himself_o with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o it_o make_v he_o to_o return_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v by_o god_n blessing_n not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o choose_a and_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v seth._n concern_v who_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o to_o observe_v that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n give_v to_o parent_n upon_o a_o plentiful_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n do_v usual_o prove_v man_n excellent_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o first_o example_n hereof_o be_v seth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o mankind_n for_o since_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o seth._n it_o be_v also_o show_v in_o joseph_n who_o god_n give_v to_o rachel_n have_v open_v her_o womb_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o as_o she_o be_v barren_a genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o also_o appear_v in_o hannah_n who_o have_v bewail_v she_o own_o
exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n shall_v arise_v from_o enosh_n for_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o therefore_o such_o prayer_n be_v call_v oratio_fw-la afflicti_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n as_o abel_n oblation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o enosh_n invocation_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a to_o resist_v and_o full_a of_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v skill_v of_o invocation_n but_o let_v god_n make_v he_o enosh_fw-mi and_o then_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o preacher_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avail_v much_o also_o it_o must_v be_v enosh_n prayer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o the_o publican_n prayer_n luke_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o enosh_n in_o respect_n of_o seth_n show_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o cross_n nor_o christ_n church_n without_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v touch_v his_o invocation_n it_o be_v the_o title_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v out_o enosh_o by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a title_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n that_o enosh_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o wear_v any_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o jewel_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o part_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n invocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocare_fw-la deum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n many_o will_v have_v god_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o but_o not_o in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v look_v to_o govern_v their_o action_n well_o when_o man_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o town_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v they_o without_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o within_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n major_a est_fw-la qui_fw-la intus_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la extrà _fw-la now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o never_o see_v for_o as_o we_o know_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n &_o northward_a part_n they_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n and_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o arm_v and_o disarm_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n howbeit_o they_o never_o see_v she_o nor_o look_v to_o see_v she_o but_o only_o because_o it_o come_v in_o her_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o currant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o princess_n there_o be_v therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o princess_n herself_o and_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v what_o invocation_n be_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v invocate_v now_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n second_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o express_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o presence_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o young_a raven_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hannah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o i_o when_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v that_o be_v a_o internal_a &_o spiritual_a pray_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o the_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n external_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 77._o and_o the_o 1._o verse_n i_o will_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o moses_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o a_o internal_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n but_o that_o then_o there_o begin_v a_o external_a and_o vocal_a serve_v of_o god_n with_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o invocate_v in_o the_o name_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o invocate_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v another_o the_o one_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o party_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o show_v the_o person_n distinct_a in_o the_o deity_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v both_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o name_n that_o be_v they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o any_o other_o humane_a name_n but_o in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o invocate_v god_n but_o they_o invocate_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n other_o foundation_n then_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v now_o whereas_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o seman_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o seed_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o invocate_v god_n so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v well_o look_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o invocation_n he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n only_o but_o by_o a_o part_n he_o express_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o you_o must_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v after_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v faith_n require_v then_o he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o hear_v be_v necessary_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o see_v what_o duty_n the_o apostle_n raise_v from_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n than_o also_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o cry_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v from_o the_o
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o be_v make_v present_a to_o abraham_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absent_a the_o father_n by_o faith_n behold_v this_o promise_n afar_o off_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v three_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v charge_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o ancient_a father_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psalm_n the_o forty_o five_o by_o which_o the_o conceive_a joy_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n than_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v dust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o be_v may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_v 〈…〉_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o not_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o heavenly_a for_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v 〈…〉_o they_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n this_o god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a 〈…〉_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n this_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n three_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o per_fw-mi semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la not_o by_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a mean_n this_o do_v increase_v abraham_n joy_n to_o think_v quod_fw-la servator_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n four_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o people_n joy_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o his_o desire_a sight_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o we_o but_o spiritual_a we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o we_o joy_v when_o it_o come_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o mary_n say_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v outward_a but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o desire_v christ_n day_n before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o when_o our_o parent_n hear_v god_n be_v come_v they_o hide_v themselves_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o god_n come_v or_o presence_n neither_o rejoice_v at_o it_o they_o say_v let_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n cease_v from_o before_o we_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o for_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o gergasite_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a to_o testify_v their_o desire_n say_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o joy_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o desire_n to_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o joy_n we_o conceive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessing_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rejoice_v as_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o we_o testify_v our_o joy_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o joy_n be_v the_o heathen_n joy_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o food_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n they_o eat_v cake_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n joy_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o be_v blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o rejouce_a a_o right_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v as_o abraham_n do_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n remember_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o choose_a and_o be_v glad_a with_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n abraham_n know_v a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o earthly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o na_z man_n shall_v take_v away_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o abraham_n example_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o second_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o love_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o just_a god_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o that_o day_n to_o see_v it_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o rock_n revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n and_o receive_a comfort_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n principes_fw-la populorum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o
therefore_o we_o say_v a_o day_n have_v twenty_o four_o hour_n a_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n a_o month_n thirty_o day_n a_o week_n likewise_o have_v seven_o night_n a_o month_n thirty_o night_n but_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v all_o one_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o month_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o day_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o six_o be_v day_n by_o themselves_o god_n say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o basill_n this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o meaning_n for_o our_o natural_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v twenty_o four_o hour_n one_o day_n though_o some_o count_v the_o day_n no_o long_o than_o the_o light_n be_v see_v the_o first_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o the_o day_n after_o in_o this_o first_o day_n we_o behold_v all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o first_o day_n of_o year_n 〈…〉_o creation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n the_o redemption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o place_n say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈…〉_o morning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o even_o the_o one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o 〈…〉_o david_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d my_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o sight_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o list_v up_o of_o 〈…〉_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v 〈…〉_o a_o father_n open_v the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o bolt_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o alternation_n 〈…〉_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d now_o long_o how_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o we_o see_v joy_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alternation_n of_o 〈…〉_o than_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈…〉_o babylon_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈…〉_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v on_o the_o ground_n set_v still_o and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n evil_a shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n there_o os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o use_n 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v there_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dispose_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a mind_n after_o matthew_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v the_o people_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o region_n 〈…〉_o of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n and_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o say_n estprimo_fw-la vespertina_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o grow_v from_o light_n to_o a_o light_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o lighten_v our_o very_a 〈…〉_o this_o have_v also_o a_o use_n for_o our_o affection_n for_o temptation_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o the_o issue_n first_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o after_o the_o yield_a the_o godly_a have_v repentance_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o continual_a evening_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o life_n his_o evening_n sorrow_n 〈…〉_o death_n but_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vespere_fw-la be_v luctus_fw-la his_o mane_n gaudium_fw-la his_o weep_a may_v abide_v at_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n a_o man_n have_v secret_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o presumptuous_a which_o be_v apparent_a psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o both_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o morning_n in_o this_o life_n they_o live_v in_o posperity_n and_o have_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o in_o the_o long_a evening_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v find_v endless_a adversity_n notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v as_o a_o ship_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la though_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o morning_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v both_o die_v and_o both_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v domination_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o grave_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o clear_a light_n but_o dark_a that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o about_o the_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o silence_n and_o solitariness_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n appear_v cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la cultu_fw-la dote_v &_o gloria_fw-la sepulti_fw-la vesperè_fw-la manè_fw-la revivescite_fw-la what_o though_o here_o we_o suffer_v some_o cross_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v endless_a joy_n better_a be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o evening_n here_o and_o our_o morning_n hereafter_o than_o contrariwise_o though_o the_o glutton_n morning_n be_v his_o delight_n his_o dainty_a â—…ir_n his_o costly_a apparel_n when_o it_o be_v lazarus_n evening_n who_o be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_v but_o afterward_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v and_o lazarus_n for_o ever_o comfort_v luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o god_n work_n before_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n now_o be_v the_o light_n mix_v with_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n with_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sometime_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v often_o overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n or_o with_o cloud_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o have_v morning_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o bless_a shall_v never_o have_v evening_n until_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n but_o then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n without_o darkness_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o endless_a darkness_n without_o light_n to_o the_o damn_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o novemb_n 12._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o pag._n 56._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n the_o first_o day_n the_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o be_v and_o order_n of_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o give_v of_o a_o name_n bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o and_o why_o here_o lack_v bonum_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v down_o in_o the_o second_o day_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o the_o angel_n fall_v the_o create_v of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o
and_o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o serpent_n delight_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o seed_n upon_o second_o this_o word_n impli_v not_o only_o a_o delight_n but_o a_o devour_a and_o a_o destroy_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v devour_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n not_o that_o it_o can_v devour_v but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v this_o eat_v the_o apple_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o soon_o bear_v anew_o in_o the_o church_n of_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o the_o devil_n seek_v present_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d two_o point_n stand_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n for_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o food_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n correspondent_a also_o to_o it_o for_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o father_n gather_v that_o of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v both_o a_o dusty_a and_o earthly_a generation_n not_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a generation_n that_o shall_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v star_n with_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o david_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a art_n as_o dust_n psalm_n the_o first_o for_o whatsoever_o lie_v along_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o be_v without_o moisture_n turn_v to_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o least_o wind_n that_o come_v blow_v it_o away_o so_o the_o idle_a person_n that_o lie_v along_o and_o have_v no_o vocation_n to_o follow_v do_v gather_v dust_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o that_o sometime_o have_v some_o moisture_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o their_o soul_n wax_v dry_a number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o devil_n will_v send_v they_o a_o wind_n that_o shall_v carry_v they_o away_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n matthew_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o in_o place_n without_o moisture_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o wind_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o be_v every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cloud_n without_o water_n as_o judas_n call_v the_o wicked_a verse_n the_o twelve_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v if_o we_o loath_a prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o dryness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o those_o light_n and_o idle_a person_n which_o jerohoam_n take_v unto_o himself_o turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n see_v the_o devil_n delight_v in_o these_o dry_a soul_n and_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v other_o meat_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v anew_o by_o regeneration_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devout_a the_o child_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o he_o will_v have_v devour_v christ_n himself_o matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v say_v on_o job_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o food_n and_o be_v to_o feed_v only_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v accurse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o food_n be_v curse_a child_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v here_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o upon_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a lion_n but_o the_o tempter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a dragon_n condemn_v in_o hell_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o torment_n the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o we_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n especial_o malice_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n then_o to_o beware_v of_o pride_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v with_o baseness_n last_o to_o detest_v the_o prosecute_n of_o our_o own_o inordinate_a lust_n because_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a food_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o the_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o putrify_v in_o idleness_n but_o get_v up_o and_o take_v our_o strength_n unto_o we_o and_o cherish_v the_o moisture_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o devil_n turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v cause_n of_o comfort_n see_v that_o god_n take_v their_o fall_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o god_n here_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o give_v we_o hope_n that_o howsoever_o we_o by_o his_o persuasion_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o estate_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o praeterea_fw-la inimicitiam_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o mulierem_fw-la hanc_fw-la similiter_fw-la que_fw-la inter_fw-la semen_fw-mi tuum_fw-la &_o seman_n huius_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o jul._n 2._o 1598._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o serpent_n himself_o but_o this_o part_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o we_o and_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o other_o three_o branch_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o hardly_o digest_v concern_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o contain_v a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n do_v and_o to_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a blessing_n and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v this_o verse_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v good_a enough_o see_v upon_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v his_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o for_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n for_o see_v the_o world_n which_o be_v late_o create_v by_o god_n be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o have_v please_v god_n
have_v no_o doubt_n a_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v always_o at_o war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v serpent_n so_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n christ_n call_v they_o serpent_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o seventi_v verse_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v serpent_n be_v because_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n like_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o because_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n and_o hide_v adder_n poison_v under_o their_o lip_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n spiritual_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o god_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n expound_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n between_o these_o be_v that_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagove_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o great_a babylon_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o apocalypse_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o camp_n or_o tent_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o this_o enmity_n be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o peter_n speak_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephesian_n the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v strong_a hold_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o city_n and_o camp_n but_o that_o this_o enmity_n be_v perpetual_a and_o send_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v enmity_n between_o cain_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v spiritual_o be_v get_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n persecute_v one_o another_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n mock_v and_o deride_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v divers_a seed_n the_o one_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n last_o this_o enmity_n be_v practise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o scripture_n have_v many_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n number_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o serpent_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v able_a to_o have_v destroy_v he_o at_o least_o to_o have_v chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trouble_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o exercise_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o war_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v with_o if_o we_o resist_v his_o allurement_n by_o pleasure_n and_o his_o terror_n in_o oppress_v we_o with_o cross_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o any_o more_o romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a council_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v strive_v with_o the_o serpent_n nor_o once_o conceive_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n augustine_n say_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v give_v to_o make_v league_n with_o bell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o worldly_a lust_n which_o do_v still_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o law_n and_o if_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o work_v in_o we_o some_o dislike_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o though_o it_o do_v continue_v perpetual_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o never_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n utter_o but_o all_o that_o
15._o 45._o man_n be_v not_o immortal_a by_o himself_o but_o the_o life_n he_o have_v god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o have_v heat_n and_o moisture_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o when_o he_o breathe_v life_n chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o therefore_o man_n need_v even_o then_o food_n to_o preserve_v heat_n and_o moisture_n man_n before_o be_v immortal_a and_o his_o meat_n uncorrupted_a but_o by_o man_n fall_n man_n become_v mortal_a subject_a to_o death_n so_o that_o both_o man_n and_o man_n meat_n be_v corrupt_v and_o adam_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n before_o god_n say_v dominamini_fw-la all_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v peculium_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n proper_a store_n the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v man_n warrant_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n any_o tree_n any_o herb_n for_o their_o meat_n herein_o than_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n what_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o what_o end_n ecce_fw-la ecce_fw-la ecce_fw-la behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o wonder_n express_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n great_a love_n to_o mankind_n ecce_fw-la say_v a_o father_n on_o this_o place_n patentem_fw-la &_o amentem_fw-la creatorem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o creator_n full_a of_o power_n but_o even_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o for_o behold_v he_o be_v both_o man_n creator_n and_o man_n cator_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o be_v make_v it_o very_o rich_a and_o for_o man_n he_o prepare_v corn_n psal._n 65._o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o man_n deut._n 28._o 4._o and_o 5._o that_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n bless_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o bless_a shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o thou_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n provide_v we_o corn_n for_o bread_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v it_o be_v even_o god_n that_o give_v we_o life_n and_o meat_n he_o make_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la major_n but_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o say_v christ_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v luke_n 22._o 27._o god_n the_o great_a jehovah_n minister_v unto_o man_n all_o that_o he_o need_v david_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o defend_v he_o psal._n 38._o 22._o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n make_v for_o man_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o chap._n 2._o 21._o god_n give_v to_o man_n bed_n whereupon_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n then_o will_v god_n send_v he_o comfort_n psal._n 41._o 3._o thus_o much_o of_o ecce_n behold_v dedi_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la he_o say_v not_o ecce_fw-la dixi_fw-la but_o ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la he_o open_v his_o hand_n not_o his_o mouth_n he_o show_v his_o liberality_n which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o behold_v of_o work_n not_o of_o word_n manifold_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n psal._n 104._o 24._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v not_o ecce_n do_v but_o ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v oh_o man_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o provide_v for_o you_o all_o herb_n and_o all_o tree_n i_o respect_v you_o before_o you_o be_v i_o have_v you_o in_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la deus_fw-la before_o he_o say_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n before_o that_o he_o make_v man_n which_o show_v god_n care_n and_o fatherly_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n even_o before_o man_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v hereof_o more_o but_o this_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la hominem_fw-la est_fw-la antiquior_fw-la homine_fw-la fruit_n every_o herb_n have_v seed_n every_o tree_n have_v fruit_n he_o give_v unto_o man_n every_o herb_n have_v seed_n every_o tree_n have_v fruit_n bear_v seed_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o all_o grain_n seed_n corn_n pulse_n spice_n the_o grape_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n raw_a adam_n diet_n object_v to_o be_v raw_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o eat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o herb_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o of_o such_o fruit_n as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o be_v but_o a_o raw_a diet_n well_o fare_n noah_n table_n for_o he_o have_v flesh_n in_o great_a plenty_n for_o his_o meat_n gen._n 9_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o give_v god_n unto_o he_o all_o thing_n for_o meat_n if_o god_n be_v our_o cator_n as_o he_o be_v liberal_a so_o he_o will_v be_v frugal_a eliah_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o yet_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n walk_v he_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n answer_n answer_n and_o sure_o unto_o adam_n the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o noah_n table_n for_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v there_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n chap._n 2._o 9_o these_o innocent_a meat_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o service_n of_o delight_n be_v the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o flesh_n be_v for_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o blood_n the_o hunter_n may_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v hunt_v virgo_fw-la terrae_fw-la fuit_fw-la herba_fw-la blood_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n all_o meat_n be_v but_o obsonia_fw-la but_o sauce_n in_o respect_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o otherwise_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o desire_n yet_o will_v he_o send_v leanness_n into_o our_o soul_n psal._n 106._o 15._o by_o simples_n at_o this_o day_n the_o physician_n use_v to_o restore_v health_n if_o god_n convey_v every_o herb_n than_o every_o herb_n be_v meat_n for_o man_n yea_o then_o so_o be_v the_o coloquintida_n which_o be_v call_v now_o fall_v terrae_fw-la and_o a_o vehement_a poison_n yet_o elisha_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 40._o and_o that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es come_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n furthermore_o here_o be_v no_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n but_o a_o liberty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o any_o some_o also_o make_v another_o objection_n if_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o tree_n then_o of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o say_v that_o give_v to_o adam_n every_o tree_n bear_v ordinary_a fruit_n such_o be_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o life_n man._n to_o what_o end_n herb_n and_o tree_n be_v give_v man._n the_o last_o point_n be_v to_o what_o end_n god_n give_v man_n herb_n and_o tree_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la alimentum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o meat_n to_o have_v herb_n and_o tree_n give_v and_o that_o for_o meat_n be_v divers_a thing_n fruition_n for_o fruition_n there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v but_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o strange_a man_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o preach_v 6._o 2._o elisha_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o great_a plenty_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o samaria_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n luke_n 12._o 15._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o chapter_n what_o avail_v it_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v much_o fruit_n many_o barn_n and_o much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n when_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o who_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o escam_fw-la there_o be_v the_o fruition_n tria_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o escâ_fw-la tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o content_a of_o the_o appetite_n which_o avoid_v famine_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v
also_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v revel_v 14._o 13._o the_o three_o end_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o special_a work_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o wherefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o double_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o sabath_n 1._o 1._o first_o because_o they_o be_v silij_fw-la adami_n 2._o 2._o second_o because_o they_o be_v tanquam_fw-la silij_fw-la abrahami_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 8._o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o this_o law_n and_o a_o riddle_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o paradise_n but_o be_v after_o add_v as_o accessary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n inevitable_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v set_v down_o coll._n 2._o 17._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n wherefore_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n where_o be_v no_o body_n we_o conclude_v that_o at_o this_o institution_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ceremony_n for_o where_o and_o when_o no_o sin_n and_o loss_n be_v there_o need_v then_o no_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o loss_n to_o man_n until_o after_o this_o sabath_n be_v institute_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o now_o it_o have_v no_o such_o ceremonial_a end_n for_o the_o only_a chief_a end_n now_o be_v to_o adam_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a soul_n can_v not_o attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o diviso_fw-la cord_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v this_o toto_fw-la cord_n this_o be_v ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v before_o the_o ceremony_n and_o remain_v still_o to_o we_o after_o the_o ceremony_n touch_v the_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 35._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v accessary_a for_o only_o we_o reckon_v that_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o end_n and_o be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n which_o say_v see_v the_o four_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a why_o be_v not_o the_o second_o also_o and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o reason_n even_o so_o against_o the_o three_o precept_n touch_v oath_n say_v why_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o that_o because_o these_o ceremony_n only_o be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n ad_fw-la erudiendum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la informandos_fw-la mores_fw-la wherefore_o the_o first_o end_n remain_v so_o that_o as_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabath_n be_v nundinum_n ventris_fw-la the_o market_n for_o provision_n for_o the_o belly_n so_o the_o sabath_n itself_o nundinum_n mentis_fw-la the_o fair_a to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o soul._n and_o the_o jew_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabath_n day_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v trouble_v with_o corruptible_a manna_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n see_v that_o day_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o perish_v not_o there_o remain_v one_o point_n touch_v our_o positive_a day_n of_o keep_v the_o sabath_n why_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a of_o creation_n here_o finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o by_o christ_n work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o postor_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n of_o god_n image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v but_o also_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n give_v place_n to_o this_o of_o the_o redemption_n for_o see_v his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o assemble_v ever_o after_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v consider_v well_o the_o 22_o 23._o verse_n of_o 118._o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabath_n day_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v become_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v sulfil_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o before_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o and_o give_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n be_v therefore_o changeable_a by_o the_o institution_n we_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o set_a day_n but_o we_o will_v a_o little_a more_o return_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v moral_a the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n begin_v with_o a_o memento_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o add_v a_o sanctification_n to_o it_o god_n show_v quod_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la cultu_fw-la colemus_fw-la and_o as_o another_o do_v interpret_v sanctificavit_fw-la say_v intimavit_fw-la deus_fw-la adamo_n quod_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la sibi_fw-la consecrâsset_fw-la and_o though_o we_o find_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la attribute_v to_o god_n only_o as_o his_o proper_a action_n yet_o sanctificavit_fw-la be_v apply_v also_o to_o man_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o when_o such_o word_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n sub_fw-la modo_fw-la destinandi_fw-la and_o to_o man_n sub_fw-la modo_fw-la applicandi_fw-la god_n sanctify_a it_o when_o he_o make_v this_o day_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n the_o mean_a day_n to_o be_v his_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o day_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o our_o sanctify_v of_o it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v with_o care_n apply_v and_o spend_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a end_n object_n object_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sabath_n and_o seven_o day_n be_v by_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o this_o institution_n to_o that_o end_n resp._n resp._n the_o jew_n make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n affirm_v it_o and_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o otherwise_o god_n after_o the_o institution_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o some_o touch_v the_o creation_n which_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a but_o put_v the_o work_n in_o execution_n at_o this_o certain_a time_n but_o as_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o that_o so_o we_o say_v to_o this_o tum_o sanctificavit_fw-la sabatum_fw-la cum_fw-la vellet_fw-la sanctum_fw-la observari_fw-la not_o before_o he_o will_v have_v it_o put_v to_o the_o holy_a use_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v memento_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v say_v they_o quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o now_o renew_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o keep_v before_o therefore_o they_o thus_o expound_v it_o memento_n legem_fw-la hanc_fw-la legeipsa_n antiquiorem_fw-la but_o whether_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o if_o they_o say_v quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la legit_fw-la abraham_n sabatum_fw-la obseruâsse_fw-la we_o may_v say_v likewise_o quis_fw-la legit_fw-la adamum_n aut_fw-la abraham_n jejunâsse_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v now_o use_v of_o fast_v and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o the_o sabath_n we_o must_v know_v st._n paul_n rule_n to_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v not_o but_o godliness_n so_o bodily_a rest_n avail_v not_o
john_n 9_o 6._o the_o rock_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v in_o repugnance_n to_o water_n number_n 20._o 11._o yet_o out_o of_o it_o he_o cause_v stream_n to_o gush_v and_o this_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v abroad_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n out_o of_o darkness_n bring_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o by_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n no_o authority_n or_o countenance_n strength_n or_o wealth_n do_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o caveat_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n natural_a now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o generation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o beside_o and_o without_o yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v neither_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o to_o despair_v nor_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o presume_v in_o they_o but_o ever_o look_v back_o to_o god_n which_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n power_n wisdom_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n aut_fw-la vapour_n ascendens_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la qui_fw-la errigaret_fw-la universam_fw-la superficiem_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6,7_o gen._n 2._o 6,7_o 1591._o 18_o may_n 1591._o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 5._o verse_n adjoin_v a_o necessary_a caveat_n touch_v 2._o cause_n lest_o now_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o proceed_n and_o do_v of_o thing_n either_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o second_o cause_n either_o natural_a as_o to_o rain_v or_o artificial_a as_o to_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n which_o two_o do_v include_v all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o so_o now_o they_o be_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v and_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v as_o well_o without_o they_o yea_o with_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_n contrary_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o may_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n moses_n then_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 6._o verse_n which_o show_v the_o generation_n of_o rain_n speak_v of_o in_o part_n before_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ordinary_a proceed_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o now_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o apart_o first_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o rain_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n either_o without_o vapour_n or_o cloud_n can_v if_o he_o please_v bring_v store_n of_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n 2_o king_n 3._o 17._o which_o plenty_n by_o god_n power_n be_v without_o wind_n rain_n or_o cloud_n but_o for_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o rain_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o issue_n proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o moist_a or_o foggy_a steem_z or_o vapour_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o a_o dry_a smoke_n fume_n or_o exhalation_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v a_o dry_a fume_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o dryness_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v out_o a_o moist_a fume_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v three_o estate_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o rain_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o it_o be_v vapour_n expirans_fw-la a_o moist_a steem_z loosen_a from_o the_o earth_n 2._o 2._o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v vapour_n ascendens_fw-la lift_v itself_o into_o a_o cloud_n above_o 3._o 3._o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o be_v vapour_n descendens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o drop_v down_o these_o be_v three_o proceed_n of_o this_o generation_n god_n be_v able_a to_o rostrain_v this_o course_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o and_o might_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d ascend_v up_o but_o to_o sweat_v out_o to_o moisten_v the_o dry_a clod_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n but_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o lift_v itself_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v water_v the_o earth_n from_o his_o chamber_n psal._n 104._o 13._o but_o be_v loosen_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v vanish_v and_o dissipate_v itself_o in_o the_o air_n to_o nothing_o james_n 4._o 14._o therefore_o god_n bind_v it_o together_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o a_o compact_n and_o condense_a matter_n job_n 26._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v say_v cribrare_fw-la aquas_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22._o 12._o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o proceed_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o three_o degree_n engender_v it_o finxit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la terrae_fw-la sufflavitque_fw-la in_o nares_fw-la ipsius_fw-la halitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la anima_fw-la vivens_fw-la 7._o verse_n 7._o now_o touch_v the_o 7._o verse_n at_o which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o repetition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n and_o his_o generation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o nor_o his_o help_n we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 26._o that_o man_n be_v create_v but_o not_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o after_o what_o sort_n these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o there_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o order_n how_o be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o that_o which_o brief_o he_o touch_v omit_v some_o thing_n there_o now_o here_o he_o suppli_v show_v that_o god_n first_o make_v the_o man_n and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n take_v the_o woman_n concern_v which_o have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v more_o full_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o handle_v both_o he_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n which_o he_o use_v before_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o more_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o of_o the_o soul._n touch_v the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n the_o dust_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v yet_o god_n be_v fain_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o adam_n again_o to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o once_o in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o earthen_a god_n if_o he_o be_v any_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v of_o stone_n or_o wood_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o confess_v this_o to_o humble_v they_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 104._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o which_o do_v show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n be_v make_v before_o we_o and_o of_o a_o pure_a more_o fine_a and_o better_a matter_n than_o our_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o of_o the_o base_a and_o gross_a clod_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_v we_o in_o this_o thought_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n god_n by_o say_v that_o he_o frame_v man_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o in_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
of_o his_o blessing_n on_o he_o in_o this_o happy_a place_n which_o show_v adam_n in_o all_o justice_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o have_v such_o infinite_a store_n of_o all_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o content_a but_o do_v impious_o and_o ungrateful_o take_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o he_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o tree_n from_o both_o these_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n to_o desire_n and_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v both_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n blessing_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a that_o be_v such_o good_a creature_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o delight_n and_o profit_n david_n psal._n 23._o 5._o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v he_o balm_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o a_o overrun_a cup_n which_o be_v for_o plenty_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o when_o his_o navy_n go_v to_o ophir_n he_o take_v order_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n give_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o ape_n peacock_n and_o parrot_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o for_o delight_n and_o have_v a_o use_n for_o pleasure_n so_o he_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o fruition_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n john_n 18._o 2._o he_o often_o resort_v to_o and_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o luke_n 24._o 43._o there_o we_o see_v he_o cate_z of_o a_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n cause_v bee_n not_o to_o gather_v honey_n for_o the_o wicked_a only_o but_o for_o the_o godly_a also_o the_o desire_n then_o and_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a only_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caveat_n by_o the_o way_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o long_v not_o after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v and_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o affection_n immoderate_o to_o seek_v they_o by_o evil_a mean_n inordinate_o and_o indiscreat_o or_o to_o use_v they_o in_o excess_n unthankful_o be_v the_o abuse_n and_o make_v they_o evil_a unto_o we_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n now_o for_o walk_v about_o the_o garden_n moses_n here_o call_v we_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o usual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o place_n of_o pleasure_n man_n will_v have_v some_o curious_a devise_n so_o god_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o cron._n 16._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n god_n cause_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v set_v where_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n do_v most_o appear_v for_o there_o he_o contrive_v and_o convey_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o paradise_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o express_v by_o name_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o hudle_v they_o up_o in_o a_o general_a term_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o touch_v which_o two_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o fantastical_a tree_n as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o very_o true_a and_o substantial_a tree_n as_o the_o rest_n not_o differ_v but_o only_o this_o in_o prerogative_n and_o special_a fruit_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n they_o bring_v forth_o fructus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la arboris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la as_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a tree_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la plantantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la comedentis_fw-la for_o by_o adam_n sin_n it_o become_v deadly_a we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o paradise_n be_v a_o natural_a place_n though_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a place_n for_o in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v both_o matter_n of_o history_n which_o prove_v the_o very_a true_a and_o essential_a be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o withal_o matter_n of_o mystery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a use_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o history_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o signify_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o god_n give_v man_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n with_o the_o function_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o move_v go_v and_o stir_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n also_o give_v to_o they_o natural_o touch_v the_o natural_a life_n and_o live_a soul_n of_o man_n all_o physician_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o divinity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n ordain_v by_o god_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o impair_v the_o one_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 34._o 7._o humidum_fw-la radical_a the_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o moisture_n the_o other_o be_v call_v calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v natural_a heat_n so_o long_o as_o they_o two_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a the_o bodily_a life_n do_v continue_v perfect_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o they_o than_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v cease_v and_o end_v wherefore_o god_n take_v order_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o natural_a moisture_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o we_o by_o travail_n and_o labour_n jer._n 18._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o refection_n and_o recover_v by_o food_n that_o moisture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v decay_v in_o we_o now_o because_o the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v at_o last_o by_o often_o mixture_n become_v unperfect_a as_o water_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n be_v worse_a therefore_o god_n give_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o man_n bodily_a use_n that_o whatsoever_o natural_a defect_n may_v grow_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v as_o balm_n as_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o perfect_a good_a estate_n of_o health_n second_o though_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o moisture_n or_o that_o yet_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n may_v impair_v or_o destroy_v this_o immortal_a life_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o for_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v or_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n than_o even_o as_o a_o moth_n fret_v a_o garment_n so_o do_v sin_n consume_v our_o life_n psal._n 39_o 11._o therefore_o god_n ordain_v also_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o that_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o that_o corporal_a fruit_n of_o life_n so_o his_o heart_n also_o may_v be_v prop_v up_o or_o uphold_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o which_o this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n which_o be_v true_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o this_o history_n do_v show_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o history_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n
6._o 〈◊〉_d fides_fw-la patientia_fw-la integritas_fw-la for_o if_o we_o so_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o patient_o endure_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o digress_v from_o righteousness_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n move_v well_o or_o stand_v still_o on_o earth_n so_o do_v these_o four_o beast_n and_o stream_n in_o heaven_n move_v and_o flow_v to_o we_o or_o stand_v still_o from_o yield_v we_o any_o comfort_n thus_o do_v augustine_n and_o ambrose_n make_v a_o profitable_a resemblance_n and_o comparison_n between_o these_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o course_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o paradise_n above_o accipiens_fw-la itaque_fw-la jehovah_n deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la collocavit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la hedenis_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 2._o 15._o 1591._o june_n 15._o 1591._o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o as_o you_o remember_v we_o say_v that_o moses_n do_v first_o deliver_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n which_o now_o he_o have_v end_v and_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o place_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o place_n his_o place_n be_v set_v down_o here_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o 1._o first_o by_o show_v we_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o god_n take_v he_o second_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o 2._o 2._o then_o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v be_v double_a 1._o 1._o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o labour_n as_o be_v show_v in_o this_o 15._o verse_n 2._o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o father_n term_v they_o cultura_fw-la horti_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la dei._n we_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o place_n touch_v which_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n take_v he_o from_o another_o place_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o if_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o god_n take_v he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n again_o gen._n 3._o 23._o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a meditation_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a place_n and_o estate_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v esay_n 51._o 1._o so_o do_v anna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o mary_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 1._o 52._o in_o their_o several_a song_n god_n do_v raise_v the_o base_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 113._o 7._o joseph_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison_n psal._n 105._o 17._o and_o bring_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n moses_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o great_a personage_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2._o 5._o &c_n &c_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n gideon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flail_n judg._n 6._o 11._o saul_n with_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o purse_n and_o from_o seek_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 9_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n david_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 70_o 71._o with_o divers_a other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n the_o particular_n will_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o recite_v this_o then_o be_v god_n course_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o from_o baseness_n to_o honour_n from_o the_o wild_a field_n to_o paradise_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o use_v the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v man_n consider_v and_o confess_v their_o unde_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o the_o old_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o unde_fw-la and_o to_o say_v deut._n 26._o 5._o my_o father_n be_v a_o poor_a syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v with_o bunger_n and_o be_v after_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o kind_o work_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o humility_n to_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o first_o man_n be_v a_o companion_n to_o beast_n both_o in_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n and_o place_n until_o good_a take_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a place_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o so_o now_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n bring_v he_o not_o thither_o only_o to_o show_v it_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o but_o that_o he_o may_v inhabit_v it_o enjoy_v it_o possess_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o the_o 10._o psal._n 14._o which_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o there_o natus_fw-la sed_fw-la positus_fw-la nor_o thereof_o dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la colonus_n and_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n not_o naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n but_o a_o denizen_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n bring_v in_o thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o word_n be_v posuit_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n supernatural_a even_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o put_v he_o in_o this_o place_n not_o man_n natural_a wit_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n our_o wit_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o can_v bring_v we_o thither_o but_o only_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o humbleness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o unde_fw-la so_o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o quo_fw-la whither_o that_o be_v paradise_n a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la poni_fw-la potuit_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la far_o potuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la auferre_fw-la as_o he_o do_v indeed_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o point_n be_v his_o ut_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o put_v he_o into_o paradise_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o some_o service_n both_o in_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n as_o also_o in_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n paramount_n far_o above_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o this_o labour_n be_v impose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o paradise_n be_v not_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o rather_o a_o place_n of_o strife_n rev._n 2._o 7._o which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o this_o end_n which_o be_v double_a and_o contain_v the_o two_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n concern_v bodily_a labour_n there_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o one_o of_o adam_n the_o other_o of_o paradise_n object_n object_n the_o question_n concern_v adam_n be_v why_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o such_o labour_n see_v god_n purpose_v to_o place_v he_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a to_o impose_v labour_n to_o he_o which_o may_v mar_v and_o hinder_v all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n speak_v of_o before_o resp._n resp._n for_o answer_v to_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o mean_v laboriosum_fw-la laborem_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o let_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o if_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o such_o a_o pleasant_a labour_n and_o exercise_v of_o body_n in_o which_o a_o man_n take_v more_o delight_n and_o comfort_n than_o by_o sit_v still_o than_o we_o
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
destruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o god_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o if_o even_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n death_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nineveh_n that_o make_v god_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o nineveh_n within_o forty_o day_n but_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n and_o the_o eight_o they_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n show_v mercy_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v adam_n he_o forsake_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v death_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o other_o creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o time_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n life_n adam_n bring_v death_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 29._o say_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n so_o that_o life_n be_v god_n but_o dust_n be_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o they_o have_v their_o moisture_n and_o when_o that_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o take_v away_o it_o turn_v to_o dust_n ex_fw-la argillâ_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la deus_fw-la job_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nine_o verse_n say_v to_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o dust_n again_o for_o if_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v we_o but_o dust_n the_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o dew_n from_o above_o to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moisture_n to_o belief_n john_n 7._o 39_o if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n thus_o far_o of_o it_o as_o a_o sentence_n law_n a_o law_n now_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o law_n return_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n when_o donec_fw-la until_o there_o be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o adam_n that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v sudoris_fw-la there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o fare_v dainty_o that_o have_v abundance_n and_o take_v no_o pain_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n proverb_n 26._o 14._o but_o though_o they_o escape_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o all_o must_v die_v this_o be_v universal_a this_o be_v certain_a statutum_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o law_n that_o all_o must_v die_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o adam_n the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o fifteen_o david_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o six_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o by_o he_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n law_n a_o universal_a law_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o to_o die_v it_o be_v plain_a not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n though_o god_n have_v say_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o other_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v about_o the_o godly_a their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o rest_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fool_n look_v what_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a count-palatine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o sphere_n as_o he_o move_v all_o be_v move_v and_o the_o element_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n change_n his_o disobedience_n make_v all_o disobedient_a and_o out_o of_o order_n yea_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o five_o all_o the_o live_a know_v assure_o they_o shall_v die_v so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n to_o all_o uncertainty_n uncertainty_n until_o donec_fw-la until_o now_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la until_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a isaac_n though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o near_a his_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o second_o he_o say_v senex_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n as_o david_n speak_v and_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o time_n can_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v nigh_a we_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o secure_a for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n take_v thou_o thy_o rest_n even_o than_o come_v it_o hâc_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o night_n thou_o shall_v die_v death_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o but_o a_o flame_a fire_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n death_n mercy_n in_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o this_o death_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bitterness_n must_v be_v allay_v for_o as_o bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la punctio_fw-la sine_fw-la unctione_n there_o be_v no_o cross_n without_o comfort_n no_o punishment_n without_o ointment_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v god_n anger_n that_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n must_v be_v allay_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v off_o for_o his_o malice_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v joy_n to_o we_o even_o in_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o three_o to_o the_o philipian_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o thirteen_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o a_o blessing_n beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n now_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v imply_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o delay_n labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v a_o end_n of_o labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v until_o then_o until_o impli_v no_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v end_n of_o labour_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o rest_n the_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
the_o 14._o of_o the_o 11._o thy_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v thou_o then_o with_o job_n 17._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o dust_n must_v be_v our_o dwell_n joy_v not_o then_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v as_o austin_n say_v gaudia_fw-la privanda_fw-la but_o sorrow_n for_o gaudia_fw-la aeterna_fw-la privanda_fw-la sorrow_n lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a joy_n uncertain_a 3._o our_o life_n unconstant_a or_o death_n uncertain_a the_o three_o use_n for_o instruction_n be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o state_n of_o our_o life_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o in_o revolve_v like_o a_o ship_n a_o sail_v job_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n call_v the_o resurrection_n after_o death_n a_o change_a it_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v still_o turn_v and_o return_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fourteen_o verse_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o look_v hereafter_o for_o one_o our_o life_n be_v unconstant_a our_o death_n uncertain_a always_o change_v this_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n life_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o good_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o retentive_a from_o evil_n paul_n say_v he_o die_v daily_a from_o sin_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o hill_n of_o certain_a repose_n but_o look_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o perpetual_a city_n the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n return_v 4._o a_o time_n to_o return_v the_o four_o use_n be_v out_o of_o donec_fw-la revertêris_fw-la until_o thou_o return_v a_o time_n of_o return_v where_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o return_v by_o repentance_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o return_v to_o dust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v again_o from_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d god_n let_v man_n be_v always_o ready_a spend_v not_o thy_o day_n with_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v sudden_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o thirteen_o the_o forty_o five_o of_o i_o saiah_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v like_o beast_n the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o ninteenth_n god_n 5._o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n for_o shall_v the_o dust_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o the_o thirty_o i_o salme_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n though_o the_o unjust_a be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o the_o nine_o we_o must_v return_v to_o god_n per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o first_o of_o jea_n and_o the_o eight_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n very_o well_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v dust_n to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o humility_n by_o the_o second_o not_o to_o joy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n by_o the_o three_o to_o rest_v our_o turn_n and_o return_v in_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v rise_v to_o live_v with_o god_n dust_n abraham_n add_v ash_n to_o dust_n but_o what_o make_v abraham_n to_o add_v ash_n to_o dust_n the_o eighteen_o of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v i_o be_o o_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o dust_n be_v our_o beginning_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n ash_n will_v be_v our_o end_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o dust_n and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o desert_n also_o but_o ash_n and_o although_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o can_v avoid_v to_o be_v dust_n yet_o by_o a_o upright_a life_n you_o may_v avoid_v to_o be_v ash_n though_o we_o can_v but_o incur_v the_o first_o death_n let_v not_o the_o second_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o though_o the_o grave_n enclose_v we_o let_v not_o hell_n swallow_v we_o all_o we_o eat_v all_o that_o we_o care_v for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o for_o dust_n and_o for_o that_o will_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n if_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o dust_n we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o dust_n let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v clay_n but_o god_n be_v the_o potter_n isaiah_n 64._o 8._o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul._n above_o all_o regard_n thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o body_n of_o dust_n return_n to_o dust_n and_o from_o dust_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o body_n shall_v return_v to_o glory_n vocavit_fw-la autem_fw-la adam_n nomen_fw-la uxoris_fw-la suae_fw-la chawam_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mater_fw-la sit_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la viventium_fw-la 20._o gen_n 3._o 20._o 1598._o december_n 10._o 1598._o adam_n here_o call_v his_o wife_n by_o a_o new_a name_n not_o by_o the_o former_a name_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v great_a she_o be_v call_v here_o hevah_n she_o have_v no_o name_n of_o dejection_n and_o despair_n but_o of_o life_n and_o of_o comfort_n hereby_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o notwistand_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n some_o matter_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n before_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 16._o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n the_o 15._o of_o this_o book_n the_o 6._o by_o this_o scripture_n adam_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o abraham_n leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o abram_n in_o his_o age_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n herein_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n and_o then_o of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o first_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o man_n which_o name_n be_v proper_o give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n jacob_n wife_n before_o her_o death_n call_v her_o son_n name_n ben-oni_n but_o his_o father_n change_v that_o name_n and_o call_v he_o benjamin_n from_o the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v after_o call_v israel_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o sarai_n be_v turn_v to_o sarah_n the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o of_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n into_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n and_o out_o of_o these_o new_a name_n be_v take_v matter_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o adam_n before_o call_v her_o ishah_n woman_n as_o another_z from_o man_n but_o here_o he_o change_v that_o to_o hevah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n to_o other_o now_o then_o touch_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n and_o then_o the_o quality_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n 〈◊〉_d into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o here_o her_o name_n be_v a_o name_n of_o life_n now_o life_n be_v two_o fold_n either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o her_o birth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o abortive_a it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n production_n and_o education_n be_v in_o
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
three_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o hodie_fw-la eris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o return_n of_o one_o to_o paradise_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v another_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n this_o be_v then_o a_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n with_o a_o branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n in_o hope_n of_o return_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o raven_n not_o to_o return_v but_o this_o return_v be_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_n god_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o that_o place_n show_v a_o manifest_a return_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n gospel_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o gardener_n whence_o the_o father_n infer_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o again_o into_o a_o better_a garden_n than_o be_v eden_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o mercy_n through_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v he_o send_v they_o in_o again_o as_o with_o justice_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n he_o send_v they_o out_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n quumque_fw-la expulisset_fw-la hominem_fw-la instituit_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la anteriore_fw-la horti_fw-la hedenis_fw-la cherubos_fw-la flammamque_fw-la gladii_fw-la seize_v vibrantis_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la viam_fw-la quae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ad_fw-la arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 1598._o januar._n 18._o 1598._o this_o be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n from_o paradise_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o before_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o with_o such_o mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o in_o jest_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v but_o the_o execution_n prosecure_v with_o effect_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fence_v and_o how_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v stop_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n shake_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o man_n nature_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o will_v desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o so_o live_v in_o eternal_a misery_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o penitential_a life_n &_o therefore_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o former_a happiness_n and_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n in_o this_o verse_n than_o a_o caveat_n must_v be_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dalliance_n in_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o the_o execution_n in_o all_o point_n be_v fulfil_v whereupon_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o there_o be_v cherubin_n set_v who_o be_v arm_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o prosecute_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o defend_v the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n that_o so_o all_o his_o statute_n may_v be_v find_v true_a for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v and_o say_v be_v do_v in_o equity_n and_o truth_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o psalm_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n of_o life_n fence_v 〈◊〉_d another_o point_n be_v this_o that_o of_o god_n and_o justice_n he_o fence_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o arm_a angel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o look_v where_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n follow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n mittam_fw-la gladium_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n before_o in_o the_o sentence_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o fence_v at_o all_o therefore_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o it_o a_o fence_n and_o a_o better_a guard_n which_o be_v cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o six_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n have_v a_o hot_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n another_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o pastage_n of_o eden_n guard_v with_o a_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n fence_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o end_n of_o this_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v as_o the_o father_n say_v because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ligni_fw-la inseparatio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la &_o ligni_fw-la that_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v inseparablie_o together_o that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v east_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o long_a life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n and_o to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_o to_o have_v eternity_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o small_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o live_v long_o and_o have_v no_o happiness_n or_o to_o have_v happiness_n and_o not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o and_o therefore_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o be_v debar_v hereby_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o eternity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o just_a in_o his_o work_n sword_n a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n now_o touch_v this_o guard_n itself_o this_o fence_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o cherubin_n take_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o a_o fiery_a sword_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v consider_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o seek_v curious_o into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o likewise_o a_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o behold_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n think_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o god_n doubt_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v put_v also_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o fence_v this_o tree_n he_o set_v a_o angel_n not_o naked_a but_o arm_v to_o defend_v it_o i_o say_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o shake_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cherubim_n cherubim_n and_o that_o these_o cherubin_n be_v angel_n it_o be_v doubtless_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o there_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a writer_n make_v no_o doubt_n they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n so_o emissio_fw-la the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o put_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v keep_v against_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n arm_v with_o a_o burn_a sword_n he_o come_v like_o a_o serpent_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o cherubin_n a_o angel_n of_o that_o order_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v place_v the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o inward_a house_n the_o figure_n of_o cherubim_n compass_v the_o house_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v
no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a no_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o misery_n or_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 47._o 6._o we_o faith_o oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o cease_v turn_v again_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o no_o doubt_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n the_o cherubym_n that_o cover_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o the_o 18._o verse_n be_v cherebim_n of_o protection_n that_o cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cherub_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v a_o cherubym_n of_o protection_n they_o no_o doubt_v that_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o be_v angel_n and_o cherubym_n sing_v and_o harp_v for_o joy_n and_o these_o cherubym_n that_o here_o be_v appoint_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a may_v turn_v their_o shape_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sword_n for_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v no_o wrath_n be_v execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o niniveh_n where_o god_n stay_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v for_o god_n give_v power_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 47._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v they_o yield_v their_o power_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n job_n 33._o 24._o upon_o man_n repentance_n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o if_o here_o god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v it_o up_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o former_a state_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o angel_n of_o mercy_n like_o the_o cherubym_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o propitiatory_a now_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o abraham_n with_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n have_v please_v god_n the_o angel_n stay_v abraham_n knife_n and_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n chap._n 22._o after_o david_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v appease_v the_o angel_n sheathe_v up_o his_o sword_n 1_o cron._n 21._o 26._o and_o here_o if_o in_o adam_n case_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o firysword_n and_o flamma_fw-la quae_fw-la ardet_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la mactat_fw-la the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v sheathe_v and_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v for_o exod._n 12._o chapter_n where_o god_n see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o house_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o plague_n nor_o destruction_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o token_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v by_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n goat_n or_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n and_o man_n saviour_n who_o offer_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o apapease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o his_o love_n this_o sacrifice_n draw_v the_o alliance_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o point_v even_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v that_o through_o his_o obedience_n shall_v remove_v the_o arm_a cherubym_n and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n a_o passage_n into_o paradise_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n they_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cherubym_n in_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherubym_n the_o other_o of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o like_o a_o ox_n the_o three_o like_o a_o man_n the_o last_o like_o a_o eagle_n and_o these_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n theydoe_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o place_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o principal_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o reconcillation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o face_n of_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n nativity_n who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o face_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o his_o passion_n who_o resemble_v his_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ox_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o thereby_o triumph_v over_o death_n even_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o last_o they_o compare_v the_o face_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n whereby_o he_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n above_o a_o eagle_n pitch_n only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o than_o do_v it_o appease_v god_n wrath_n to_o we_o david_n appli_v nathan_n rebuke_v to_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o and_o fiftith_n psalm_n with_o deep_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n he_o despise_v not_o and_o if_o with_o david_n in_o the_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o fist_n verse_n we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o application_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a for_o he_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o repent_v from_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n offer_v upyour_fw-mi bodies_z a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n these_o than_o that_o sacrifice_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o repentance_n shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v pull_v it_o out_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o verse_n apply_v by_o thy_o repentance_n christ_n passion_n
genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n law_n 2_o in_o the_o wrâ—…ten_a law_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v first_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o worship_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n new_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o old_a so_o in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o service_n perform_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n why_o 2._o for_o the_o generality_n both_o offer_v and_o why_o second_o for_o the_o generality_n as_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v of_o oblation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v without_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n that_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o even_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o service_n altar_n upon_o which_o he_o offer_v ox_n and_o ram_n to_o god_n number_n twenty_o three_o table_n our_o christian_a altar_n the_o lord_n table_n and_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v their_o offering_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o hibrewes_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v praenunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o they_o do_v anunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n as_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v figure_n so_o our_o sacrament_n be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o memoriâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offering_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n oblation_n 1._o oblation_n a_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v minchah_n and_o zebach_n and_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n oblatio_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n she_o w_v the_o division_n where_o he_o say_v priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n these_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o cain_n and_o abel_n after_o who_o example_n their_o posterity_n offer_v those_o oblation_n to_o god_n the_o oblation_n be_v a_o thing_n offer_v up_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v without_o alteration_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n such_o a_o oblation_n be_v that_o which_o abel_n offer_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n distinguish_v 2._o kind_a of_o gift_n distinguish_v which_o two_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o offering_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v please_v 1._o to_o please_v as_o there_o be_v munera_fw-la placentia_fw-la such_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o mandrake_n which_o lea_n give_v to_o rachel_n to_o please_v she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n anger_n 2._o to_o pacify_v anger_n and_o munera_fw-la placantia_fw-la to_o pacify_v anger_n such_o as_o jacob_n give_v esau_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n example_n example_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n why_o 1._o to_o please_v angel_n offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n common_a also_o to_o man_n and_o why_o a_o present_a of_o spice_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o please_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o wrath_n 2._o praise_n to_o man_n to_o offer_v gift_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o who_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v god_n anger_n by_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v those_o gift_n which_o may_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n offer_v 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v three_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v oblation_n 1._o for_o oblation_n be_v first_o for_o oblation_n albeit_o god_n forbid_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n wemight_v supply_v his_o need_n see_v he_o be_v not_o hungry_a in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n why_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o why_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o offer_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v to_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o a_o city_n do_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o rent_n or_o service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la why_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o offer_v our_o quit_v rend_v to_o god_n and_o why_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o quitrent_a we_o may_v not_o come_v before_o he_o empty_v hand_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v it_o from_o he_o but_o bring_v something_o with_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o confession_n not_o only_o by_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a confession_n so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n for_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v all_o come_v of_o thy_o hand_n note_n note_n &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accipimus_fw-la ca_fw-mi damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n even_o so_o as_o god_n give_v we_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n sacrifice_n 1_o to_o offer_v in_o soul_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o see_v corpus_fw-la aptavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o fourti_v psalm_n lip_n 2._o in_o body_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lip_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n that_o be_v we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o hose_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o 3._o in_o our_o substance_n and_o why_o and_o three_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o vocal_a confession_n but_o we_o must_v real_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o our_o substance_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
sanguinum_fw-la the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o the_o which_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v do_v ground_n the_o immortality_n of_o abel_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivit_fw-la of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v for_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v reward_v as_o for_o abel_n albeit_o he_o do_v well_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o abel_n must_v have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a service_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a rest_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o for_o a_o three_o proof_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o abel_n live_v no_o less_o than_o abraham_n because_o as_o christ_n affirm_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la viventium_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n second_o hence_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o moral_a doctrine_n against_o those_o which_o doubt_v not_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o dispatch_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o let_v to_o they_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la but_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o they_o who_o blood_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o spill_v do_v not_o bite_v yet_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o revenge_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n for_o if_o they_o cry_v not_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v as_o christ_n speak_v as_o albeit_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n concern_v which_o six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v be_v bring_v in_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n revelation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n how_o long_a lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o affirm_v of_o abel_n that_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o he_o keep_v innocency_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o keep_v a_o brotherly_a affect_v on_o to_o cain_n though_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o stephen_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o vengeance_n but_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o cry_v and_o his_o blood_n not_o the_o corpore_fw-la but_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v though_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n complain_v not_o yet_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n second_o his_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o concorporate_a with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v and_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n do_v speak_v to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o make_v he_o answer_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o vocie_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n but_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v clean'_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n number_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n and_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n but_o the_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a even_o of_o righteous_a abel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o answer_n soon_o from_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n revelation_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sanguinum_fw-la clamantium_fw-la to_o note_v that_o in_o kill_a abel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v proceed_v of_o abel_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o marry_v whereby_o his_o fact_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o tantâ_fw-la paucitate_fw-la gener_fw-la be_v humani_fw-la other_o say_v it_o be_v express_v plural_o because_o every_o drop_n of_o abel_n blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o there_o be_v blood_n cry_v with_o many_o voice_n for_o revenge_n four_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o every_o ordinary_a voice_n but_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o murder_n be_v no_o light_a sin_n but_o great_a and_o heinous_a for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la clamant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o cry_v and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o first_o wilful_a murder_n as_o cain_n in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n against_o nature_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n which_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n appear_v how_o filthy_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o stink_a brimstone_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o above_o all_o other_o do_v most_o stink_v before_o god_n three_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n note_n note_n for_o as_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o oppress_v the_o poor_a israelite_n so_o he_o will_v plague_v they_o that_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n the_o four_o be_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o of_o other_o poor_a the_o poor_a labourer_n must_v not_o be_v oppress_v nor_o his_o hire_n delay_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n the_o five_o chapter_n ecce_fw-la merces_fw-la operantis_fw-la clamat_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la domini_fw-la these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o speak_v not_o but_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n five_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cry_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n vox_fw-la preconis_fw-la or_o proclamantis_fw-la of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v strong_a side_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n genesis_n the_o forty_o first_o and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n where_o pharaoh_n cause_v one_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o trumpet_n before_o joseph_n abreck_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o up_o sure_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o any_o crier_n be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v hear_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a hill_n or_o steeple_n the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n be_v hear_v high_o than_o any_o hill_n or_o tower_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v hear_v de_fw-la terra_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o say_v god_n it_o pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n ecce_fw-la quousque_fw-la volat_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o of_o abel_n side_n that_o suffer_v wrong_a abel_n say_v never_o a_o word_n though_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o neither_o do_v his_o soul_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commity_v sin_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o for_o confession_n he_o will_v make_v none_o of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v periit_fw-la confessio_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n whereas_o the_o patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n cain_n find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o be_v just_a second_o it_o be_v just_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sever_n of_o cain_n from_o god_n favour_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la serpent_n inimicitia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o league_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n judge_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o they_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o satan_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la satanae_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o this_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n be_v from_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o which_o presence_n he_o give_v this_o command_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o whosoever_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o face_n fight_z or_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v he_o go_v out_o present_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a touch_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o that_o remain_v contain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v terrestrial_a where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o which_o have_v show_v himself_o savage_a towards_o mankind_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n whereby_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o wilful_a murder_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cast_v out_o both_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n both_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o god_n think_v hell_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o it_o cause_v cain_n to_o consume_v himself_o on_o earth_n with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o effect_n of_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n second_o god_n set_v down_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o person_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v double_a first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n be_v wilful_o murder_v that_o be_v she_o be_v bereave_v of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v till_o and_o dress_v it_o and_o of_o one_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o crowner_n sit_v upon_o those_o that_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o that_o kill_v other_o second_o because_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o do_v violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n do_v will_n all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o but_o cain_n wicked_o and_o unnatural_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pathetical_o express_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o cain_n do_v unnatural_o shed_v the_o earth_n do_v kindly_a and_o love_o receive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o act_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o rizpah_n which_o david_n commend_v so_o high_o that_o she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o suffer_v neither_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n by_o night_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n wherein_o the_o earth_n itself_o void_a of_o sense_n appear_v more_o kind_a to_o abel_n than_o cain_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n will_v arm_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ingemescit_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o shall_v all_o grieve_v and_o abhor_v that_o act_n which_o be_v unnatural_a as_o before_o the_o blood_n itself_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o here_o the_o earth_n itself_o receive_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o bosom_n which_o be_v so_o unnatural_o shed_v and_o these_o be_v two_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n cain_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dumb_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o sin_n so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v as_o job_n confess_v job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n my_o land_n will_v cry_v against_o i_o and_o the_o furrow_n thereof_o will_v complain_v together_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o without_o silver_n which_o detestation_n conceive_v by_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o fact_n of_o cain_n be_v further_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o negando_fw-la cibum_fw-la second_o negando_fw-la sedem_fw-la for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o till_a the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v her_o strength_n unto_o thou_o to_o feed_v thou_o second_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o contivall_a fear_n and_o it_o shall_v deny_v itself_o to_o thou_o not_o afford_v thou_o any_o certain_a mansion_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o earth_n afford_v we_o be_v pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o do_v both_o alere_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la two_o thing_n we_o desire_v on_o earth_n sufficiency_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n and_o peace_n and_o rest_n against_o trouble_n against_o these_o two_o be_v set_v for_o cain_n punishment_n first_o want_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v its_o strength_n and_o unquietness_n or_o restlessness_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o feed_v albeit_o god_n before_o have_v curse_v the_o earth_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o by_o labour_n it_o shall_v yield_v to_o man_n bread_n but_o now_o god_n say_v if_o cain_n labour_n and_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n his_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o sweat_v and_o labour_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v that_o humour_n and_o fatness_n whereby_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v forth_o corn_n for_o food_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n shall_v not_o make_v bread_n and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n so_o whatsoever_o cain_n enjoy_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o right_a for_o except_o the_o earth_n be_v willing_a both_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a possession_n or_o interest_n in_o it_o &_o quodjure_v non_fw-la possidetur_fw-la furto_fw-la &_o latrocinio_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la every_o piece_n
his_o soul_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o true_a token_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o afterward_o and_o to_o he_o revenge_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o deprecatio_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v petition_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n second_o god_n require_v justificationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o just_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v and_o this_o likewise_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o god_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n and_o the_o seventy_o five_o verse_n i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o second_o to_o bear_v quiet_o and_o meek_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o david_n example_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n tacui_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la but_o as_o for_o cain_n we_o see_v on_o his_o part_n neither_o promise_n of_o repentance_n nor_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n indeed_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confessi_fw-la on_o first_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o a_o just_a man_n will_v be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o accuse_v himself_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o proud_o and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o repentance_n second_o no_o true_a confession_n because_o without_o any_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o conceive_v this_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n seed_n have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v the_o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cry_v loud_o than_o abel_n do_v for_o justice_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v god_n justice_n both_o cain_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v with_o david_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o every_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o so_o do_v the_o better_a these_o luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n we_o indeed_o suffer_v righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o but_o as_o for_o cain_n he_o make_v no_o such_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v he_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v confess_v he_o be_v worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v bereave_v the_o earth_n of_o one_o of_o her_o child_n kill_v a_o man_n a_o innocent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n even_o as_o joab_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pollute_v the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v be_v because_o by_o a_o little_a leaventhe_n whole_a lump_n shall_v be_v leaven_v the_o other_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n to_o many_o yet_o cain_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o desert_n he_o make_v it_o strange_a and_o wonder_n at_o it_o behold_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o how_o grievous_a soever_o god_n punish_v we_o yet_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o desert_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o same_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o ecce_fw-la of_o god_n judgement_n as_o cain_n do_v for_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o albeit_o the_o party_n punish_v be_v innocent_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v no_o punishment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o just_a cause_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o justify_v he_o when_o he_o punish_v a_o notorious_a offender_n but_o from_o this_o word_n ecce_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o point_n in_o justify_v god_n justice_n be_v to_o bear_v quiet_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o levitieus_fw-la the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o bear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o iniquity_n unwilling_o superimponitur_fw-la non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la crux_fw-la therefore_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o god_n deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v second_o we_o must_v bear_v quiet_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o out_o of_o affliction_n the_o godly_a gather_v matter_n of_o thanks_o job_n have_v all_o take_v from_o he_o say_v job_n the_o first_o chapter_n benedictum_fw-la sit_fw-la momen_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o david_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o &_o sixteenth_o accipiam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n &_o be_v as_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o affliction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o will_n and_o good_a like_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reckon_v they_o as_o benefit_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v with_o eli_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n lamentation_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n sidebit_fw-la &_o silebit_fw-la so_o must_v we_o do_v and_o say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n but_o cain_n seem_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o quiet_a bear_n but_o odiosa_fw-la repetitio_fw-la if_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o so_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o touch_v the_o party_n kill_v first_o it_o be_v a_o man_n second_o his_o brother_n three_o a_o innocent_a again_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o premeditation_n after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n for_o he_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n who_o have_v preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o age_n who_o from_o his_o example_n may_v take_v a_o pattern_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n but_o cain_n take_v not_o this_o course_n the_o 〈◊〉_d
of_o his_o sin_n be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o he_o take_v his_o punishment_n in_o piece_n and_o think_v of_o it_o particular_o whereupon_o one_o say_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o make_v be_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o be_v general_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o particular_a in_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o of_o the_o abundanee_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o cain_n word_n that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o his_o punishment_n than_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o which_o offend_v he_o stand_v more_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o which_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n in_o this_o repetition_n which_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o give_v the_o sentence_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o &_o curse_v end_v with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o cain_n begin_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v many_o pain_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o first_o which_o do_v most_o pinch_n he_o and_o complain_v first_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v in_o that_o he_o first_o complain_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o more_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o cry_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o thy_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v composition_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a we_o see_v what_o david_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n if_o i_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n i_o will_v see_v the_o ark_n again_o that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o his_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o sceptre_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o earthly_a man_n will_v make_v most_o account_n of_o so_o the_o apostle_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o cain_n punishment_n grieve_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n offend_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heavenly_a one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o be_v cain_n commentary_n or_o interpretation_n of_o maledictus_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v curse_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o his_o favour_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n knowledge_n or_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d art_n there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o be_v take_v to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n get_v thou_o from_o i_o and_o look_v thou_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o rsalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o half_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o psalm_n the_o eighti_v turn_v again_o o_o lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v entail_v that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o ninty_a five_o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o face_n with_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o of_o which_o presence_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_v i_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o cain_n punishment_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o cain_n that_o dare_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v fear_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v cain_n admonition_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v how_o in_o this_o repetition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o see_v in_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n come_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n severiorum_fw-la seipso_fw-la judicem_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o judge_n absolve_v yet_o the_o party_n guilty_a add_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o do_v cain_n condemn_v himself_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n god_n indeed_o afterward_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d shede_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o see_v cain_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v utter_v his_o opinion_n of_o murder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n mortal_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luke_n he_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o child_n second_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bloody_a death_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o fecit_fw-la expect_fw-la cain_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v abel_n so_o himself_o must_v look_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o be_v that_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n to_o say_v genesis_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o law_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o hammon_n have_v make_v god_n people_n afraid_a so_o he_o himself_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deal_v esther_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o spoil_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v agreeable_o matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o three_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la inveniret_fw-la there_o can_v but_o one_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v at_o the_o hand_n
he_o do_v not_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n no_o more_o do_v cain_n take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o second_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o tarry_v till_o god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o send_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n set_v a_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o execution_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o cain_n but_o he_o first_o cast_v out_o himself_o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o child_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o bid_n go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n presence_n though_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o threaten_v he_o no_o more_o shall_v cain_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n but_o we_o see_v cain_n do_v of_o himself_o voluntary_o leave_v god_n presence_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n grief_n be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n but_o his_o punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o earthly_a three_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o but_o to_o make_v poenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o whereas_o abel_n offer_v the_o best_a he_o can_v find_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o do_v depart_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o departure_n first_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v voluntary_a three_o he_o depart_v so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n second_o touch_v his_o remove_n to_o remove_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o if_o with_o abraham_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o country_n of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o ur_fw-la or_o as_o lot_n from_o sodom_n a_o city_n full_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n such_o a_o departure_n be_v good_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o good_a place_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n evil_a but_o for_o cain_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v leave_v the_o physician_n st._n peter_n indeed_o in_o great_a astonishment_n say_v to_o christ_n exi_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o enim_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o after_o be_v better_o advise_v when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o go_v away_o his_o answer_n be_v john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la whereupon_o augustine_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o depart_v from_o thou_o show_v i_o such_o another_o as_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v some_o certain_a place_n of_o god_n appearance_n as_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o country_n by_o paradise_n call_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n therefore_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o depart_v must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o local_a from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n cain_n go_v out_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n the_o effect_n of_o which_o word_n be_v after_o set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o sleep_v be_v call_v bethel_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o place_n also_o be_v call_v penuel_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n appearance_n be_v some_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v upon_o which_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v even_o as_o we_o also_o have_v a_o altar_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n presence_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n like_a as_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v that_o we_o concieve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n presence_n for_o we_o reverence_v such_o place_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v absent_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a apparition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o such_o place_n be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o they_o be_v also_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n no_o less_o than_o cain_n do_v but_o god_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n how_o we_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v when_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psalm_n the_o fourteen_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o count_v it_o onus_fw-la domini_fw-la jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o to_o carry_v burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o light_a meat_n which_o their_o soul_n loathe_v number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v animal_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la as_o judas_n call_v they_o they_o have_v no_o favour_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o like_o cain_n do_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o in_o the_o first_o epistler_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v selt_z they_o when_o they_o go_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nail_n but_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o the_o boby_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v willing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o member_n but_o
disorder_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o stay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v salem_n for_o his_o land_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v because_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o himself_o &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d requiescit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la we_o may_v find_v the_o skirt_n of_o eden_n and_o obtain_v some_o delight_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o perfect_a pleasute_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v risus_fw-la dolore_fw-la miscetur_fw-la &_o extrema_fw-la 〈…〉_o occupo_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 2._o 10._o surgite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la vestra_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n non_fw-la habemâ—…s_fw-la hîc_fw-la manentem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o go_v out_o with_o christ._n thus_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o rest_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o he_o which_o will_v find_v rest_n do_v seek_v god_n face_n and_o presence_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o seek_v god_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o nine_o if_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o cain_n be_v that_o be_v of_o contempt_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o judas_n which_o go_v out_o of_o distrust_n the_o issue_n of_o cain_n departure_n be_v a_o radious_a life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o judas_n be_v misery_n or_o death_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o either_o of_o contempt_n or_o distrust_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o inquieta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v always_o at_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v rest_n we_o must_v go_v to_o peniel_n and_o salem_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o valley_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o majesty_n be_v able_a both_o to_o give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n et_fw-la cognovit_fw-la kajin_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la chanocum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la studebat_fw-la edificare_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la filit_fw-la svi_fw-la chanoc_n 17._o gen._n 4._o 17._o 1599_o septemb_n 30._o 1599_o albeit_o cain_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o seat_v himself_o in_o a_o land_n as_o near_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o altogether_o desperate_a because_o he_o may_v return_v again_o for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v depart_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o see_v the_o invonvenience_n of_o it_o resolve_v to_o return_v again_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n which_o forsake_v his_o father_n after_o when_o he_o feel_v some_o affliction_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v to_o he_o again_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v cain_n come_v again_o for_o as_o eden_n that_o be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n be_v a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o god_n again_o a_o fair_a proffer_n indeed_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o have_v seat_v themselves_o a_o little_a even_o as_o near_o eden_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o within_o but_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o fear_v and_o trouble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v inducement_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o return_v solomon_n the_o pearless_a example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v enjoy_v pleasure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o soul_n nothing_o that_o it_o desire_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v build_v he_o house_n and_o plant_v orchard_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o endure_v vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o cain_n have_v his_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n so_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v for_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o from_o god_n presence_n he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o not_o return_v as_o the_o people_n in_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v command_v to_o build_v house_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o build_v not_o city_n on_o earth_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o freeholder_n but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o cain_n not_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o god_n build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o his_o sin_n first_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n then_o in_o plant_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o both_o wherein_o we_o see_v cain_n convey_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a jointure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v henoch_n of_o henoch_n to_o have_v child_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o build_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n after_o his_o son_n name_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o those_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d nob_n be_v nomen_fw-la genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n second_o his_o knowledge_n three_o her_o conception_n four_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o cain_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o son_n cain_n himself_o be_v and_o for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o wise_a be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a save_v that_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o necessity_n be_v make_v lawful_a nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la licitum_fw-la as_o christ_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v not_o in_o pull_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o more_o than_o david_n offend_v when_o be_v hungry_a he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n which_o none_o may_v eat_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v david_n case_n at_o nob_n be_v cain_n case_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n a_o man_n may_v not_o
take_v the_o sword_n and_o revenge_n his_o own_o quarrel_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a original_o for_o cain_n to_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n as_o the_o father_n prove_v genesis_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n so_o where_o god_n say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v friendship_n keep_v within_o one_o family_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o to_o marry_v that_o 〈◊〉_d family_n may_v be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n again_o where_o both_o in_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o be_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n already_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o blood_n between_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o lawful_a marry_n but_o necessity_n be_v without_o law_n and_o therefore_o cain_n be_v dispense_v withal_o because_o necessity_n cause_v he_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v it_o leviticus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o copulation_n be_v original_o lawful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n beside_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o unlawful_a that_o john_n baptist_n choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v this_o sin_n unreproved_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o unlawful_a for_o herod_n to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o knowledge_n cain_n have_v with_o his_o wife_n we_o see_v that_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n know_v his_o wife_n so_o cain_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n presence_n to_o a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n have_v lose_v spiritual_a comfort_n seek_v for_o rest_n in_o carnal_a delight_n for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n as_o sarah_n speak_v genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pleasure_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o adam_n a_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o not_o for_o cain_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o be_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o bridegroom_n must_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o camber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bedchamber_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o upon_o special_a cause_n sometime_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o cain_n stand_v as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n god_n goodness_n appear_v herein_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o so_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v unlawful_a that_o she_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o sin_n deserve_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v barren_a for_o jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o michal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o barrenness_n therefore_o in_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o due_a punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o have_v child_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o to_o show_v he_o can_v of_o evil_a parent_n bring_v forth_o good_a child_n he_o give_v cain_n issue_n as_o he_o bring_v good_a ezekiah_n out_o of_o achan_n and_o josia_n out_o of_o ammon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o give_v the_o wicked_a child_n as_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o one_o way_n only_o by_o kill_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o by_o make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v they_o up_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v give_v to_o surgeon_n for_o anatomy_n that_o in_o they_o man_n may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o evil_a parent_n shall_v only_o have_v evil_a child_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v evil_a will_v be_v infinite_a so_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o good_a child_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o act_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o seed_n steal_v yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n we_o see_v god_n so_o bless_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enoch_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n and_o this_o give_v hope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n remain_v in_o cain_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v to_o be_v dedicate_v be_v altar_n and_o church_n thing_n for_o god_n use_v as_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o that_o which_o cain_n build_v be_v no_o altar_n but_o a_o city_n and_o we_o know_v city_n and_o town_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o consecration_n that_o he_o make_v be_v to_o no_o god_n except_o he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n his_o position_n be_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therein_o he_o bestow_v his_o service_n but_o after_o we_o have_v another_o enoch_n so_o true_o call_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n who_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o this_o enoch_n do_v but_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_n as_o by_o utter_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o thousand_o of_o angel_n as_o judas_n speak_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o first_o work_n that_o cain_n enoch_n set_v himself_o about_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o cain_n henoch_n and_o seths_n henoch_n the_o one_o build_v a_o city_n on_o earth_n the_o other_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n from_o above_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o cain_n return_n he_o consecrate_v his_o son_n and_o city_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wrong_a god_n if_o to_o any_o second_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n respect_v the_o world_n before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o year_n between_o the_o time_n that_o cain_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o build_v the_o city_n for_o he_o build_v not_o the_o city_n only_o for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o city_n to_o place_v his_o posterity_n in_o for_o god_n respect_v mankind_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n make_v the_o seed_n sow_v plentiful_a they_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n come_v but_o to_o twelve_o and_o in_o few_o year_n of_o those_o twelve_o come_v seventy_o five_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a family_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o psalm_n therefore_o when_o cain_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n it_o be_v true_a of_o cain_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n no_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n so_o cain_n think_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v curse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o land_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v may_v be_v better_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v trial_n like_o the_o isrealite_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o manna_n till_o morning_n for_o all_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o
like_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o so_o we_o see_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n turn_v 〈…〉_o misery_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n as_o lamech_v we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a power_n and_o force_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o music_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o boll_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cain_n enoch_n desire_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o enoch_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o worldly_a man_n desire_n be_v cain_n that_o be_v the_o get_n in_o of_o wealth_n the_o end_n be_v naomi_n that_o be_v pleasure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o barn_n and_o set_v up_o big_a and_o gather_v my_o corn_n thither_o and_o then_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o as_o naomi_n be_v turn_v into_o mara_n so_o this_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n ruth_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o pleasure_n which_o worldly_a man_n enjoy_v here_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v with_o enosh_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o end_n in_o noah_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o be_v their_o beginning_n be_v sorrow_n but_o end_n in_o rest_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v bitterness_n but_o the_o godly_a after_o sorrow_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o use_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o here_o not_o only_o they_o be_v correct_v that_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a tum_o dixit_fw-la lemec_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la o_o hada_n &_o tzilla_n audite_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la vxores_fw-la lemeci_fw-la auribus_fw-la percipite_fw-la sermonem_fw-la meum_fw-la nam_fw-la virum_fw-la interfecero_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnus_fw-la meum_fw-la etiam_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la ad_fw-la tumicem_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la sit_fw-la vindicandus_fw-la kajin_n utique_fw-la lemec_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la tanto_fw-la 23.24_o gen._n 4._o 23.24_o 1599_o januar._n 20._o 1599_o in_o lamech_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n as_o in_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n he_o set_v out_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a concern_v lamech_v we_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v a_o oppressor_n first_o of_o chastity_n by_o violate_v god_n institution_n make_v three_o in_o one_o flesh_n where_o god_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o then_o of_o charity_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o overthrow_n that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o join_v man_n to_o god_n we_o see_v that_o lamech_v by_o turn_v love_n into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o charity_n into_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o both_o he_o justifi_v cain_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o juda_n that_o she_o justifi_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n because_o she_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o abomination_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o verse_n for_o cain_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n so_o as_o he_o take_v two_o and_o though_o cain_n murder_v abel_n his_o brother_n yet_o he_o add_v not_o murder_n to_o murder_v as_o lamech_v do_v who_o say_v that_o first_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o then_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o hurt_n but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v profundum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la that_o be_v contempt_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n revelation_n the_o second_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o he_o scoff_v at_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v cain_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o say_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n true_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o second_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o by_o itself_o which_o lamech_v do_v but_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o corrupt_a of_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sin_n as_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n torrentes_fw-la belial_n that_o be_v the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o as_o one_o say_v there_o be_v priùs_fw-la eluvio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la before_o there_o be_v any_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pattern_n to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o three_o when_o as_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n take_v two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n the_o one_o that_o set_v her_o felicity_n on_o paint_v of_o her_o face_n like_o jezabel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o herodias_n be_v to_o herod_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n when_o god_n for_o all_o this_o spare_v lamech_v and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o rather_o bless_v he_o with_o child_n and_o earthly_a prosperity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o god_n mercy_n but_o grow_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o his_o sin_n become_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o till_o the_o chief_a sin_n appear_v in_o he_o which_o be_v even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o if_o god_n present_o punish_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a but_o when_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o whereas_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n his_o goodness_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v verse_n the_o discover_v of_o these_o sin_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o this_o oration_n which_o lamech_v make_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o sin_n disclose_v itself_o two_o way_n either_o by_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o cain_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v malicious_a show_v it_o present_o in_o his_o countenance_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o or_o else_o lamech_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o some_o or_o froth_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o lamech_n mouth_n speak_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o galilean_a may_v be_v know_v by_o
case_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v samuel_n who_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n for_o after_o david_n great_a fall_n and_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o upon_o his_o great_a repentance_n which_o follow_v whereof_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v solomon_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n prove_v wild_a and_o rebellious_a as_o israel_n and_o absolom_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o little_a sermon_n which_o eve_n make_v touch_v his_o name_n that_o be_v she_o call_v he_o seth_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n quia_fw-la posuit_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la abele_n quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la cain_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n which_o have_v not_o its_o several_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v positus_fw-la second_o by_o god_n three_o as_o a_o seed_n four_o another_o seed_n five_o instead_o of_o abel_n six_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v for_o the_o term_n of_o put_v or_o set_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o set_v they_o a_o law_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n by_o which_o set_v or_o put_v be_v add_v stedinesse_n and_o permanency_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o rift_n or_o graft_v or_o root_n which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v set_v to_o grow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abel_n who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o transitory_a and_o no_o permanent_a seed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v away_o as_o one_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o also_o to_o cain_n who_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v stedinesse_n and_o continuance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o continue_v not_o one_o hour_n but_o be_v uncertain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v before_o indeed_o i_o give_v abel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o have_v he_o continue_v but_o this_o seed_n who_o i_o will_v give_v adam_n shall_v stay_v so_o as_o neither_o cain_n nor_o lamech_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v which_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n and_o this_o set_n or_o put_v receive_v great_a strength_n from_o the_o setter_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o set_v shall_v continue_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o first_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v have_v saint_n to_o continue_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o foundation_n and_o take_v root_n be_v set_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o wicked_a eliphaz_n say_v their_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o overflow_a of_o water_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o cain_n posterity_n be_v with_o a_o flood_n job_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o when_o god_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n crooked_a no_o man_n can_v it_o make_v straight_o ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o what_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v to_o take_v root_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v up_o or_o remove_v positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o christ_n take_v to_o his_o custody_n he_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a novit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d near_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v deposition_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v saint_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o seth_n he_o be_v positus_fw-la in_o seman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v no_o seed_n that_o be_v abel_n before_o god_n give_v a_o man_n to_o adam_n but_o he_o give_v no_o seed_n to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v call_v seed_n of_o which_o there_o grow_v something_o but_o of_o abel_n there_o come_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n videbit_fw-la semen_fw-mi longaevum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o not_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spiritual_o there_o come_v a_o seed_n of_o abel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a so_o spiritual_o elisha_n be_v the_o child_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v double_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n because_o in_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o elias_n he_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o therefore_o seth_n be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n by_o carnal_a generation_n four_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n need_v to_o give_v adam_n and_o eve_n seed_n he_o have_v seed_n enough_o already_o that_o be_v cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v come_v to_o seventy_o seven_o person_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o seed_n but_o will_v have_v another_o cain_n seed_n please_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a seed_n as_o god_n promise_v abraham_n first_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la pulvis_fw-la terrae_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n therein_o and_o after_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o shall_v set_v their_o mind_n in_o heaven_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o adam_n two_o seed_n first_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a affect_v and_o
with_o enosh_n invocation_n with_o respect_n partly_o to_o seth_n his_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o enoch_n cain_n son_n as_o cain_n and_o seth_n match_n so_o do_v enoch_n and_o enosh_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o seth_n we_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n he_o add_v roof_n for_o invocation_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o which_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoise_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o seth_n be_v oppose_v to_o cain_n so_o enosh_n stand_v against_o enoch_n for_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o city_n build_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v be_v something_o build_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o must_v be_v some_o fence_n for_o seth_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o cain_n and_o enoch_n have_v they_o therefore_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n not_o only_o against_o he_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o counterpoise_v jabal_n jubal_n and_o tubal_n cain_n first_o against_o the_o wealth_n that_o jabal_n bring_v in_o here_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la second_o against_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o jubal_n invention_n of_o music_n we_o have_v another_o pleasure_n in_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o three_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n three_o against_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o tubal_n cain_n that_o devise_v weapon_n for_o war_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o armour_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o illi_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la equis_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la invocabimus_fw-la so_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o enosh_n do_v answer_v not_o only_a enoch_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o seth_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o seed_n we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o enosh_n and_o enoch_n as_o we_o see_v a_o city_n so_o a_o church_n as_o in_o enoch_n a_o state_n civil_a so_o in_o enosh_fw-mi a_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o there_o we_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o place_v their_o vocation_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o here_o we_o have_v another_o company_n who_o vocation_n be_v a_o invocation_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o moses_n shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v another_o seed_n and_o as_o cain_n posterity_n boast_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a matter_n so_o seths_n seed_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n oppose_v against_o enoch_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o be_v more_o spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o mattock_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o state_n civil_a but_o when_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o lawyer_n and_o that_o show_v a_o state_n ecclesiastical_a this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o come_v to_o the_o verse_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o birth_n and_o name_n of_o enosh_n second_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o the_o name_n enosh_n signify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o four_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o that_o party_n that_o have_v sense_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n otherwise_o he_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o no_o man_n for_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n than_o from_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a see_v god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o here_o be_v that_o enosh_n from_o his_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o manhood_n that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o he_o signify_v a_o man_n so_o not_o every_o man_n but_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o person_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o enosh_n be_v a_o name_n pertain_v to_o humility_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n that_o be_v lowly_a the_o one_o be_v manipulus_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o other_o cumulus_fw-la miseriae_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n from_o the_o mould_n whereof_o man_n be_v make_v and_o into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o take_v down_o our_o pride_n or_o if_o not_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o other_o name_n enosh_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o calamity_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n give_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n between_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o one_o call_v his_o son_n enoch_n so_o the_o other_o enosh_fw-mi the_o one_o irad_n the_o other_o jerad_n the_o one_o mehujael_n the_o other_o methushael_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o show_v that_o another_o manner_n of_o contemplation_n occupy_v the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o terrestrial_a dedication_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o especial_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o show_v how_o seth_n do_v see_v that_o the_o serpent_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v hew_v out_o a_o cross_n and_o calamity_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o enoch_n have_v build_v a_o city_n and_o wall_n against_o the_o church_n and_o tubal-cain_n have_v invent_v weapon_n of_o war_n and_o prepare_v armour_n against_o seth._n therefore_o as_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n eber_n call_v his_o son_n name_n peleg_n because_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o day_n so_o here_o seths_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o be_v one_o mystery_n that_o the_o father_n make_v of_o this_o place_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v seth_n to_o be_v without_o his_o enosh_fw-mi that_o upon_o the_o godly_a the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v arise_v but_o not_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o that_o he_o that_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o true_a invocation_n shall_v be_v immovable_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o to_o seth_n be_v bear_v enosh_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o man_n be_v to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n he_o suffer_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sometime_o perplex_v and_o press_v down_o with_o affliction_n so_o as_o neither_o reason_n can_v relieve_v they_o nor_o the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n able_a to_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o but_o as_o past_a hope_n of_o remedy_n they_o may_v ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n or_o force_n second_o that_o it_o hang_v well_o together_o that_o this_o
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
nature_n so_o with_o his_o name_n he_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n three_o with_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n four_o because_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o belzebub_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o be_v further_a seal_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o matthew_z the_o seventeen_o chapter_n not_o only_o who_o he_o command_v but_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matthew_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n five_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o rest_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n content_a with_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o so_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n dixit_fw-la igitur_fw-la eye_n videte_fw-la &_o cavete_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la vita_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la redundet_fw-la 15._o luke_n 12._o 15._o 1598._o novemb_n 26._o 1598._o here_o christ_n give_v two_o commandment_n to_o covetous_a man_n first_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n second_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o against_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o against_o every_o other_o commandment_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n make_v two_o question_n first_o of_o rebellion_n why_o shall_v we_o beware_v second_o of_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v three_o way_n first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v abundance_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o heinous_a in_o god_n fight_n be_v commit_v howsoever_o we_o persuade_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o three_o because_o whereas_o man_n may_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_v they_o can_v hardly_o repent_v of_o this_o for_o other_o immoderate_a desire_n do_v cease_v by_o two_o mean_n either_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o when_o death_n do_v approach_v 〈◊〉_d do_v yield_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o that_o riches_n increase_v the_o more_o do_v his_o covetous_a desire_n increase_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v the_o more_o do_v a_o covetous_a man_n embrace_v his_o riches_n and_o still_o covet_v more_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d three_o mean_n first_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o prayer_n against_o the_o sin_n three_o meditation_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o first_o mean_n trust_v in_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n a_o man_n must_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n of_o prodigality_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v money_n than_o how_o to_o spend_v that_o he_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o sin_n as_o prodigality_n but_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la per_fw-la det_fw-la in_o die_n ira_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o they_o that_o in_o vain_a put_v their_o trust_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o eighteen_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eighty_o four_o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hunger_n but_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n a_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈…〉_o man_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v admit_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v two_o command_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n charge_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o distribut_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o distribute_v be_v for_o want_v of_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v good_a work_n but_o they_o look_v up_o and_o fear_v a_o cloud_n of_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o man_n give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o help_v this_o error_n our_o saviour_n say_v care_v 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n by_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n it_o will_v make_v we_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o honourable_a yet_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o opera_fw-la 〈…〉_o apoc_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o respect_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n again_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o riches_n be_v a_o better_a foundation_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o our_o posterity_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v psalm_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n prayer_n the_o second_o mean_a prayer_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v prayer_n either_o with_o a_o moderate_a desire_n to_o pray_v with_o solomon_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n that_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n or_o with_o david_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o incline_v my_o heart_n be_v thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d admit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o same_o he_o will_v pray_v that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v servant_n oratia_n 〈◊〉_d pravales_fw-la james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n yet_o god_n will_v sometime_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o servant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o often_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a not_o by_o the_o violence_n or_o weight_n but_o by_o often_o rise_v up_o as_o the_o water_n that_o often_o fall_v make_v the_o stone_n hollow_a the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o sin_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o ask_v to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v against_o sinee_n and_o seek_v for_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n in_o they_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v these_o prayer_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o smoke_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d flash_v of_o such_o destics_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o coverous_a man_n enough_o they_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o small_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o but_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o show_v great_a work_n of_o liberality_n luke_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mean_n be_v meditation_n every_o covetous_a 〈…〉_o these_o flash_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o covetous_a as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o live_v wicked_o yet_o desire_v to_o dyethe_v death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o that_o those_o desire_n may_v be_v constant_a they_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n from_o meditation_n which_o will_v stitre_n they_o up_o often_o for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verte_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o be_v presont_o go_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v this_o sin_n the_o covetous_a man_n among_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o vanity_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o fell_a 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o any_o barus_fw-la and_o make_v great_a i_o will_v act_v and_o drink_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n must_v 〈◊〉_d these_o true_a thought_n which_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o first_o he_o must_v think_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v riches_n second_o of_o riches_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o what_o riches_n be_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v riches_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o must_v think_v first_o to_o how_o many_o care_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v rich_a how_o infinite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o care_n but_o another_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enough_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v his_o care_n they_o that_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n do_v but_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v also_o car_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o to_o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d banos_fw-es to_o receive_v more_o lake_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o they_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pearct_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n second_o to_o how_o many_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v end_n anger_v his_o soul_n while_n to_o gather_v riches_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o oppression_n by_o deceit_n by_o peryury_n swear_v and_o 〈…〉_o three_o to_o how_o many_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v subject_a by_o mean_n of_o these_o sin_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_o no_o 〈◊〉_d forever_o sin_n a_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o sin_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n be_v remit_v and_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o still_o desit_v and_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n the_o more_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o covetousness_n remission_n of_o restitution_n without_o it_o no_o remission_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v restitution_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v make_v and_o other_o sin_n require_v no_o restitution_n therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d well_o that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matthew_z the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o young_a man_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o sore_o grieve_v so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v together_o but_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n be_v durus_fw-la serme_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v sanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o get_v riches_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n if_o he_o think_v upon_o they_o thorough_o bring_v uncertainty_n of_o riches_n &_o evil_n they_o bring_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v touch_v riches_n wealth_n itself_o if_o thou_o consider_v how_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n riches_n be_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o such_o infinite_a care_n so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n to_o so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o the_o same_o and_o into_o such_o difficulty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v thou_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v riches_n deceitful_a matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v uncertain_a vanity_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o day_n may_v lose_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v man_n life_n comfortable_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o can_v prolong_v life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o life_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o be_v covetous_a they_o shall_v be_v wealthy_a and_o rich_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v use_v that_o will_v make_v he_o wealthy_a for_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a sola_o 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n
and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o early_a rise_n nor_o late_o sit_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o yet_o their_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o riches_n so_o get_v it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o riches_n for_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o gain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v pretium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la he_o will_v put_v it_o up_o and_o as_o he_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v so_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n he_o distribute_v not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a magnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parsimonia_fw-la and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n always_o persuade_v herself_o of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o hurt_n the_o rich_a merchant_n say_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o gain_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n never_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n but_o never_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o always_o dream_v of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o fear_v any_o evil_n we_o will_v drink_v strong_a drink_n to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o better_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n again_o they_o may_v pretend_v further_a cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n abundance_n make_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o poor_a man_n fall_v into_o of_o necessity_n for_o poverty_n make_v a_o man_n to_o steat_fw-la proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o steal_v he_o must_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n abundance_n set_v they_o in_o case_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n when_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la abundat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la riches_n do_v make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v too_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o for_o all_o this_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o scope_n to_o conceive_v what_o opinion_n they_o think_v good_a of_o riches_n put_v case_n thou_o through_o thy_o covetousness_n have_v abundance_n yet_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o therein_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n long_o live_v for_o his_o wealth_n the_o scripture_n show_v divitia_n non_fw-fr proder_n unt_fw-la in_o die_v 〈◊〉_d proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n though_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o but_o how_o powerful_a this_o be_v to_o restrain_v covetousness_n appear_v by_o this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n wh_o le_v we_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n we_o know_v our_o riches_n do_v we_o great_a service_n but_o if_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n behold_v i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o wealth_n do_v i_o good_a christ_n say_v not_o be_v not_o covetous_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o rich_a but_o be_v afraid_a of_o covetousness_n for_o your_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o another_o life_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o for_o albeit_o the_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a man_n have_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manslayer_n yet_o his_o future_a misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v many_o worldly_a care_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o how_o he_o get_v his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o how_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a fellow_n saint_n then_o it_z he_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o his_o account_n his_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o covetous_a man_n the_o opinion_n of_o life_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o long_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n becanse_o as_o they_o heap_v up_o riches_n unjust_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o covetous_a man_n think_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v die_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la be_v caecus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la procul_fw-la cernens_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sese_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la purificatum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o 1568._o decemb._n 3._o 1568._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n the_o forty_o nine_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o state_n the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n so_o honourable_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v god_n so_o when_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o god_n be_v become_v a_o beast_n a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o body_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o mule_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v our_o downfall_n but_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v not_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o dishonour_n though_o he_o lose_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n one_o night_n so_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o dishonour_n one_o night_n but_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n give_v he_o this_o precious_a promise_n that_o howsoever_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n again_o but_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o promise_n albeit_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o perfect_a but_o we_o must_v unto_o faith_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n and_o these_o virtue_n if_o they_o concur_v do_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v hardly_o receive_v or_o man_n think_v to_o besaved_a only_o by_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o they_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o
god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n his_o patience_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n make_v we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v our_o old_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o will_v set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o they_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thy_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o god_n plague_n for_o evil_n shall_v haunt_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 140._o 11._o remembrance_n our_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v for_o a_o while_n touch_v with_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o than_o do_v god_n remember_v it_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o as_o they_o themselves_o consess_v the_o sin_n which_o simcon_n and_o levi_n commit_v be_v a_o old_a sin_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o god_n remember_v it_o and_o put_v in_o jacob_n heart_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o it_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o do_v god_n remember_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o kill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v old_a be_v punish_v with_o a_o famine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n so_o job_n say_v god_n will_v plague_v the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o david_n pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o twenty_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o ancient_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o forget_v they_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n by_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a servant_n forget_v his_o old_a debt_n which_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o fellow_n this_o forgetfulness_n make_v god_n to_o reverse_v his_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n forgive_v our_o old_a sin_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n god_n bring_v light_a so_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v note_n note_n the_o sinful_a woman_n when_o she_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o many_o sin_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o much_o luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o when_o paul_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blood-shedder_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v so_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n to_o forget_v that_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n abrahamus_n pater_fw-la ille_fw-la vester_fw-ge gestivit_fw-la videre_fw-la diem_fw-la istum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56._o job_n 8._o 56._o 1598._o decemb._n 31._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o true_a because_o utter_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o wherein_o affirm_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o solemnize_v the_o same_o feast_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n already_o past_a which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o sai_o hold_v jacob_n lord_n i_o have_v look_v for_o thy_o jesus_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v exultabo_fw-la in_o jesus_n meo_fw-la habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o this_o day_n the_o prophet_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o victory_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v since_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n no_o less_o than_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v foolish_o consider_v they_o do_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o abraham_n work_n nor_o his_o faith_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o long_v for_o it_o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o i_o but_o you_o despise_v i_o you_o grieve_v to_o see_v i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o as_o you_o do_v he_o define_v to_o see_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v i_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o rejoice_v to_o show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o i_o but_o you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n abraham_n desire_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o sight_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v when_o he_o see_v he_o which_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o love_n the_o sight_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o two_o most_o pregnant_a effect_n of_o care_n that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o man_n most_o love_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o they_o rejoice_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o desire_n whereby_o man_n testify_v this_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v joy_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n zacheus_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n he_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n abraham_n desire_n offer_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o hedesired_a to_o see_v that_o be_v christ_n day_n second_o the_o desire_n itself_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o receive_v three_o sense_n either_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o chrysostome_n or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interpret_v it_o for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o desire_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o day_n of_o
keep_v but_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o bestow_v for_o our_o use_n datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n second_o limitation_n first_o for_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v second_o the_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o we_o ask_v why_o hannah_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v offend_v must_v be_v appease_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o appease_v wrath_n than_o a_o gift_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n therefore_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a to_o esau_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placeret_fw-la muneribus_fw-la as_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o offence_n so_o chief_o when_o offence_n be_v make_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v god_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la so_o must_v we_o satisfy_v per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la as_o jacob_n have_v rob_v esau_n of_o his_o birthrigh_n by_o take_v his_o blessing_n from_o he_o do_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o will_v appease_v by_o a_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o thing_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o wastaken_v away_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n the_o fourti_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n shall_v i_o bring_v ram_n and_o sheep_n or_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v michah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o value_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ransom_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o equal_a price_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v especial_o if_o we_o offer_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a rate_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v take_v from_o god_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n as_o do_v worthy_o serve_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o love_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v his_o justice_n now_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o limitation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o certain_a day_n number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o hannah_n give_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v samson_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o beside_o these_o 〈◊〉_d find_v none_o that_o continue_v nazarite_n so_o long_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v nazarites_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n for_o samuel_n though_o he_o live_v fourscore_o year_n which_o age_n no_o man_n scarce_o exceed_v psalm_n the_o ninti_v he_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o office_n can_v be_v intercept_v by_o death_n hebrew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n so_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o have_v he_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o limitation_n which_o hannah_n speak_v of_o stand_v more_o firm_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o samuel_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v for_o the_o end_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v or_o worship_n the_o lord_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v his_o day_n man_n and_o come_v between_o god_n and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o to_o undertake_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o they_o both_o now_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n it_o be_v certain_a samuel_n while_o he_o live_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a mediator_n such_o a_o one_o as_o samuel_n himself_o need_v now_o the_o mediator_n that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o samuel_n the_o priest_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o second_o because_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o satan_n he_o also_o do_v perform_v this_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o roar_a lyon_n wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o samuel_n do_v so_o here_o like_o samson_n he_o deliver_v we_o like_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o jacob_n foretell_v genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o here_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o client_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
restore_v to_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n than_o he_o may_v take_v of_o it_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o paradise_n but_o if_o that_o power_n of_o return_v be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n than_o he_o may_v enter_v now_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d purchase_v to_o we_o a_o new_a right_n of_o return_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v we_o licence_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n applicatâ—…_n applicatâ—…_n but_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈…〉_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dispose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o life_n no_o less_o than_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o herein_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 〈…〉_o father_n so_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o paradise_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affinity_n as_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈…〉_o whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o blood_n this_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o three_fw-mi of_o life_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v 〈…〉_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o paradise_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v be_v not_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n plant_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o adam_n nor_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o better_a paradise_n the_o other_o be_v adam_n paracise_n but_o this_o be_v call_v god_n paradise_n the_o other_o be_v a_o paradise_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n that_o into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o paradise_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v be_v that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a paradise_n such_o joy_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o christ_n sit_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v ordain_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o tree_n than_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a tree_n appoint_v to_o preserve_v adam_n natural_a life_n but_o this_o a_o be_v spiritual_a tree_n and_o preserve_v supernatnral_a life_n and_o albeit_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o this_o natural_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o now_o he_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o member_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v well_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o shadow_v out_o by_o a_o tree_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o though_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o yet_o it_o will_v sprout_v out_o and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o will_v shoot_v forth_o so_o though_o we_o die_v a_o bodily_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o circumference_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o have_v promise_v we_o not_o only_a coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n 10._o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o satiety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n heart_n can_v desire_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 16._o dabo_fw-la dabo_fw-la from_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o but_o give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a promise_n but_o make_v particular_o to_o he_o only_o that_o overcome_v which_o condition_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o virtue_n make_v by_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o god_n proclaim_v war_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n vincentis_fw-la vincentis_fw-la and_o christ_n rel_v we_o hore_n that_o he_o which_o be_v conqueror_n in_o this_o war_n shall_v enjoy_v paradise_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o both_o strive_v and_o strive_v lawful_o the_o second_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n svo_fw-la cum_fw-la serpent_n &_o 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v be_v either_o with_o the_o serpent_n himself_o or_o with_o his_o seed_n with_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v at_o war_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o fight_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n such_o a_o fight_n do_v the_o apostle_n feel_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n against_o this_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v young_a man_n i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o war_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v intra_fw-la 1._o intra_fw-la first_o within_o we_o for_o his_o poison_n infect_v our_o inward_a part_n not_o only_o the_o reins_o by_o stir_v in_o we_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n but_o the_o heart_n also_o by_o that_o boil_a lust_n of_o revenge_n which_o make_v cain_n one_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
between_o faith_n and_o natural_a affection_n which_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o agony_n which_o david_n selt_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o the_o eighty_o nine_o verse_n these_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o david_n than_o those_o which_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o philistines_n with_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o these_o two_o party_n be_v in_o scripture_n four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o that_o when_o the_o one_o say_v isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ascendam_fw-la the_o other_o go_v down_o when_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v sit_v they_o say_v he_o shall_v stand_v daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n when_o the_o dragon_n say_v i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a the_o other_o say_v michael_n who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o doad_a body_n of_o moses_n verse_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o chaldean_n the_o dragon_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o still_o in_o bondage_n but_o michael_n fight_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o batrail_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o fight_v by_o michael_n for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o child_n verse_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n fight_v with_o michael_n for_o moses_n body_n be_v dead_a the_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n the_o nine_o verse_n much_o more_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o christ_n be_v bear_v if_o he_o war_v against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n offer_v fight_v for_o the_o one_o so_o will_v they_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n when_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o child_n or_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o her_o seed_n what_o this_o battle_n be_v between_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o child_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n be_v glorious_a angel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v content_a not_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o after_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o honour_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v retain_v a_o superiority_n above_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la but_o this_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n they_o must_v adore_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o this_o fight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n angelis_n peccantibus_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la may_v great_o provoke_v the_o angel_n to_o battle_n that_o albeit_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v spare_v man_n when_o they_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a assault_n but_o that_o be_v more_o nusquam_fw-la angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grace_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o prefer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o must_v adore_v that_o person_n that_o be_v be_v come_v man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d remptation_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o vorse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v angel_n this_o may_v great_o offend_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v no_o doubt_n suggest_v these_o thought_n into_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o less_o can_v it_o 〈◊〉_d any_o indignity_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v such_o honourable_a spirit_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o not_o only_a man_n nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o they_o but_o that_o they_o mult_fw-la do_v service_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o that_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o find_v no_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v spare_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n make_v man_n judge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v resist_v all_o these_o temptation_n and_o assault_n and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o conquest_n follow_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o persuade_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ._n whereas_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o instead_o of_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v battle_n to_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o as_o david_n heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o joab_n than_o his_o wicked_a son_n absolom_n which_o make_v he_o make_v joab_n a_o mean_n for_o his_o restore_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n so_o god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n that_o sin_n than_o to_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n so_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o claim_v brotherhood_n of_o we_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n exalt_v the_o male_a
in_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o come_v first_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n sinete_n parvalos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o second_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v preeibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la iter_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la three_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o many_o reforced_a and_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o likewise_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v we_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n four_o by_o repentance_n as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o both_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o come_v first_o there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n already_o past_a for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grind_n and_o upbraid_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n wherein_o we_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o passive_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o conscience_n against_o sin_n past_a by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o make_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o in_o this_o true_a passover_n we_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o celebiate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o obiation_n once_o make_v by_o christ_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v likewise_o we_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o thereby_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o active_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v sin_n for_o the_o endow_a of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o strength_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o and_o with_o much_o power_n from_o above_o be_v here_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o come_v aright_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n with_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o endure_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o own_o corruption_n three_o for_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d up_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n verse_n the_o fifty_o four_o and_o that_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n again_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v receive_v we_o in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n or_o comer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o better_a state_n and_o more_o dispose_v to_o be_v receive_v than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o sin_n can_v set_v a_o man_n in_o state_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n man_n be_v most_o contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n at_o this_o time_n if_o christ_n will_v then_o receive_v we_o when_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v our_o faith_n at_o the_o high_a for_o when_o we_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o hand_n than_o it_o make_v we_o say_v with_o thomas_n john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n domine_fw-la mi_fw-mi &_o deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi if_o prayer_n make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confidence_n may_v move_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v we_o never_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n than_o at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n romans_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n by_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o give_v for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v empty_a but_o also_o to_o forgive_v as_o christ_n will_v that_o remember_v our_o brethren_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o we_o leave_v our_o gift_n and_o be_v reconcile_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o one_o time_n more_o than_o other_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v then_o be_v he_o maximè_fw-la receptivus_fw-la second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v at_o his_o death_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n then_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o say_v lord_z remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n that_o now_o much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o we_o and_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o father_n gift_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v which_o be_v a_o limitation_n for_o as_o many_o press_v upon_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o thou_fw-mi head_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n so_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o must_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n he_o must_v be_v datus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o be_v dati_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ab_fw-la human_a â_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o part_n come_v not_o be_v give_v or_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n but_o compel_v by_o man_n their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n precept_n matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n again_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o come_v not_o upon_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o conscience_n know_v they_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o right_a cousnesse_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o ill_a deserve_n and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o he_o with_o as_o great_a desire_n as_o for_o bodily_a food_n they_o that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n as_o give_v and_o draw_v of_o the_o
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
first_o verse_n see_v i_o have_v so_o great_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o divine_a effence_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o corruption_n shall_v inherit_v incorruption_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o albeit_o our_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o corruption_n from_o lust_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o agree_v with_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourtâ—…_n verse_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o draw_v 〈…〉_o own_o lust_n the_o place_n where_o this_o corruption_n be_v be_v the_o world_n so_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n judas_n the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n for_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n we_o must_v know_v that_o temptation_n which_o come_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o man_n must_v fly_v from_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o embrace_a sin_n and_o james_n the_o 1._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o line_n or_o bait_n or_o angle_v which_o you_o must_v fly_v from_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o resist_v not_o you_o will_v be_v take_v and_o james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n resist_v the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n fugite_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o embrace_a sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n fly_v lust_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o by_o talk_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v catch_v that_o be_v see_v the_o world_n from_o without_o do_v corrupt_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n a_o little_a levan_fw-mi make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n they_o that_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o judas_n call_v they_o spot_n and_o blot_n they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o promise_n must_v avoid_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o such_o as_o when_o jacob_n rod_n lay_v before_o the_o ewe_n they_o bring_v forth_o party_n colour_a lamb_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o for_o ill_a speech_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n for_o as_o michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o spread_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o corrupt_v many_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n evil_a example_n and_o bad_a company_n lewd_a speech_n and_o vain_a song_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v corruption_n for_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v he_o that_o fly_v not_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n can_v avoid_v they_o therefore_o in_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o the_o prophet_n pray_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n so_o for_o occasion_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n come_v not_o near_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o for_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v respect_v proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o twilight_n the_o young_a man_n be_v find_v go_v to_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o so_o be_v corrupt_v so_o though_o neither_o object_n nor_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o without_o exercise_n may_v be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n pride_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n then_o a_o man_n must_v never_o purpose_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o to_o let_v his_o desire_n be_v corrupt_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a company_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n he_o who_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o will_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o evil_n such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o restraint_n with_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n or_o of_o affirmative_a illi_fw-la verò_fw-la or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o sece_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v both_o before_o promise_n be_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o fly_v the_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o do_v join_v a_o second_o as_o a_o affirmative_a condition_n therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o the_o first_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v now_o free_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o dislike_v that_o as_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n see_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o consummate_v our_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n be_v because_o we_o be_v of_o diverse_a spirit_n and_o gather_v contrary_a conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o so_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o conclude_v thus_o see_v we_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n as_o romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v they_o conclude_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v any_o other_o conclusion_n but_o as_o here_o he_o exhort_v therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n second_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n first_o of_o diligence_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v care_n or_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n from_o ill_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v here_o the_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o affirmative_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o one_o for_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o godliness_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n use_v when_o he_o make_v it_o tempestiva_fw-la diligentia_fw-la when_o a_o man_n have_v day_n before_o he_o he_o do_v
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o
in_o such_o sort_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a except_o he_o add_v moral_a james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n that_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a second_o for_o the_o order_n or_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n productive_a one_o of_o another_o but_o that_o be_v adductive_a and_o have_v already_o go_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v reason_n affection_n and_o corruption_n and_o prescribe_v internal_a virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n and_o patience_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o show_v that_o to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o we_o be_v due_a godliness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n that_o have_v one_o father_n brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v all_o man_n charity_n godliness_n be_v require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o familiarity_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o christian_n three_o charity_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_n for_o as_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whereunto_o temperance_n and_o patience_n have_v respect_n so_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n too_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o godliness_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v make_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o next_o after_o will_v follow_v godliness_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v of_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o have_v this_o virtue_n ibant_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la act_v the_o five_o chapter_n have_v first_o plant_v patience_n godliness_n follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n three_o godliness_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o wordlinesse_n or_o the_o fleshly_a man_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n cornelius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o ask_v as_o elias_n to_o who_o god_n be_v god_n one_o have_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esau_n therefore_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n other_o have_v no_o other_o godliness_n but_o gain_n as_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o retain_v diana_n religion_n for_o their_o gain_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v as_o careful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o flesh_n than_o we_o have_v godliness_n but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o how_o deep_o godliness_n be_v join_v we_o carry_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a truth_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o joy_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n that_o know_v all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v minister_v deliverance_n to_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v he_o this_o inward_a affection_n be_v godliness_n and_o this_o inward_a affection_n and_o perswafion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o as_o we_o must_v have_v this_o inward_a conceit_n so_o we_o must_v profess_v godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v profess_v our_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o private_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o be_v entire_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o public_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o 〈…〉_o opinion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n call_v we_o come_v les_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n but_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o either_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n god_n by_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o with_o my_o mouth_n psalm_n the_o sixti_v have_v thou_o faith_n babe_n 〈◊〉_d te_fw-mi romans_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o but_o withal_o thou_o must_v profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vizard_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v pluck_v off_o and_o the_o power_n show_v we_o must_v exercise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n there_o must_v be_v godliness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a cornelius_n be_v godly_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o godliness_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chaptor_n by_o his_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n work_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o to_o they_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v 〈…〉_o hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a and_o to_o both_o these_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o i_o 〈…〉_o my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocal_a confession_n a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o give_v good_a word_n as_o james_n the_o second_o chapter_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o the_o real_a mercy_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v thus_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a as_o also_o if_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a if_o we_o account_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o esteem_v of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o godliness_n aright_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n as_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n dionysius_n and_o damar_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o show_v godliness_n the_o second_o virtue_n be_v love_v of_o brethren_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o the_o first_o table_n to_o the_o second_o so_o here_o have_v note_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o prescribe_v we_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n command_v both_o purity_n and_o charity_n and_o we_o must_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la puritatis_fw-la god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o must_v we_o show_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n to_o christian_n but_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o natural_a brethren_n as_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n my_o brother_n
and_o sister_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o which_o have_v one_o father_n and_o one_o elder_a brother_n some_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n hebrew_n 10._o they_o be_v silij_fw-la hipostole_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fraternity_n but_o towards_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v call_v a_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o must_v this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v extend_v this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n not_o to_o say_v as_o james_z the_o second_o chapter_n if_o thy_o brother_n starve_v and_o thou_o say_v depart_v and_o be_v warm_a but_o minister_v not_o to_o he_o what_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v that_o so_o for_o charity_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fraternity_n not_o that_o of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o charity_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v love_n not_o only_a quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o to_o all_o man_n general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v inimicum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a love_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o faith_n so_o he_o end_v with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o love_n be_v that_o make_v it_o a_o compact_a building_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o love_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v love_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n touch_v the_o end_n fuga_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v look_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v amor_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n and_o valuation_n but_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o charity_n love_n be_v charitas_fw-la of_o dearness_n we_o set_v a_o great_a price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o so_o if_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a we_o shall_v eschew_v corruption_n second_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o virtue_n we_o do_v but_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o then_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o adherere_fw-la deum_fw-la psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o fides_n videt_fw-la spes_fw-la tendit_fw-la but_o charity_n possess_v love_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n because_o as_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o it_o be_v the_o midst_n but_o here_o the_o end_n of_o all_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n matthew_n the_o 25_o without_o which_o the_o lamp_n give_v no_o light_n the_o precious_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o virtue_n and_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n then_o be_v christianity_n well_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o building_n stand_v on_o many_o part_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o armour_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o a_o tree_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o a_o body_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o a_o choice_a harmony_n of_o music_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la o_o viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lament_n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o party_n in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n such_o as_o none_o other_o ever_o feel_v second_o that_o be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o be_v afflict_v but_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o no_o other_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v compassion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinary_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o other_o man_n case_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o will_v show_v some_o relief_n at_o least_o pity_v a_o man_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v none_o touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n for_o the_o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n speech_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n lament_v the_o misery_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reciprocation_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n by_o christ_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o where_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o member_n then_o especial_o of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la contingebunt_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o isaac_n sacrifice_n joseph_n sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o david_n betray_v who_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v sell_v and_o betray_v if_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o footsuffer_v the_o head_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n god_n first_o bear_v colossian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o city_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o that_o great_a extremity_n which_o none_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o cause_n none_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v at_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n have_v you_o no_o regard_n second_o by_o way_n of_o
petition_n mark_v and_o regard_n in_o the_o passion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a sorrow_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o upon_o which_o follow_v these_o three_o action_n first_o to_o see_v second_o to_o consider_v three_o to_o regard_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o read_v nun_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la for_o the_o first_o point_n here_o be_v some_o spectacle_n to_o behold_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la transitis_fw-la viam_fw-la when_o a_o stay_n be_v make_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o journey_n so_o important_a nor_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v to_o quicken_v our_o weakness_n be_v two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o from_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a draw_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o beholder_n as_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v or_o pertain_v to_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v chief_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o we_o respect_v they_o not_o the_o suffering_n consist_v as_o all_o other_o do_v either_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o damno_fw-la that_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o positive_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v sorrow_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o blow_n or_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o strike_v off_o both_o root_n and_o leaf_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o spectacle_n that_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n touch_v his_o bodily_a suffering_n our_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o skin_n nor_o bone_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o part_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v his_o bless_a body_n be_v a_o anvil_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o we_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n hereof_o than_o pilate_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o even_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n will_v have_v pity_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la be_v not_o so_o verify_v of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o bodily_a suffering_n many_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o great_a heaviness_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sustain_v but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v that_o suffering_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o these_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la the_o grievousnesse_n of_o who_o suffering_n we_o argue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o from_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sudor_fw-la that_o be_v verify_v when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a earth_n for_o then_o it_o be_v cold_a so_o as_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v fire_n then_o to_o sweat_v not_o tenues_fw-la sudores_fw-la but_o granos_fw-es sanguinis_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v this_o may_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o sweat_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n be_v buy_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n import_v where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v boil_a i_o as_o in_o a_o furnace_n as_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ignem_fw-la misit_fw-la dominus_fw-la he_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la he_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o feed_v heal_a and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o barabas_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n last_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o scorn_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v look_v for_o most_o comfort_n one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o traverse_n or_o drawbridge_n draw_v as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n feel_v drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o make_v they_o cheerful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whereby_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v restrain_v from_o his_o humanity_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o cry_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a cry_n three_o from_o the_o party_n that_o complain_v we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n a_o little_a thing_n do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a excellency_n do_v aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o never_o the_o like_a person_n suffer_v and_o never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 3._o god_n take_v order_n man_n shall_v not_o handle_v the_o poor_a beast_n barbarous_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o but_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n although_o a_o malefactor_n and_o much_o more_o a_o innocent_a as_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v hurt_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o exalt_a person_n as_o josiah_n then_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o ecce_fw-la major_a josiah_n hìc_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v of_o who_o not_o only_o pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la hic_fw-la salis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v match_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o bloody_a soldier_n or_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o high-priest_n &_o scribe_n but_o afflixit_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o god_n do_v as_o well_o chasten_v in_o wrath_n as_o christen_v in_o his_o displeasure_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o merciful_a chastisement_n but_o in_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n in_o die_v furoris_fw-la ejus_fw-la nay_o his_o colour_n be_v red_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o punish_v grievous_o it_o be_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v for_o some_o notable_a sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sicut_fw-la have_v our_o saviour_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n pilate_n confess_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o be_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v stain_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n verse_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o he_o that_o take_v not_o a_o penny_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o surety_n ship_n
scatter_v be_v a_o misery_n the_o remedy_n against_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o one_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o poor_a creature_n then_o to_o err_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o only_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fall_v they_o so_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n they_o straggle_v on_o every_o hill_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n if_o to_o err_v be_v a_o misery_n than_o our_o felicity_n stand_v either_o in_o stay_v in_o the_o fold_n or_o if_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o promise_v life_n and_o abundance_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o convert_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n second_o for_o the_o term_n of_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o congregation_n be_v a_o flock_n every_o governor_n be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o politic_a magistrate_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o to_o joshuah_n when_o moses_n pray_v for_o a_o civil_a governor_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o people_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o adron_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o he_o take_v i_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v israel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n ahab_n be_v slay_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v amaze_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n wander_v on_o the_o water_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o isaiah_n 44._o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o such_o temporal_a governor_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v pastor_n animarum_fw-la for_o see_v man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o man_n than_o rural_a shepherd_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v pecora_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v god_n own_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o term_n shepheard_n so_o be_v pastor_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n these_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n civil_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v on_o green_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o still_a water_n but_o as_o these_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o be_v but_o thief_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_o apply_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o other_o for_o no_o shepherd_n can_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o but_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o no_o shepherd_n buy_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n no_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o himself_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o shepherd_n but_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n governor_n both_o teacher_n and_o governor_n they_o feed_v man_n by_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o able_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n by_o oversight_n call_v bishop_n both_o title_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o word_n signify_v to_o feed_v the_o other_o to_o govern_v so_o there_o be_v pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o gift_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o title_n many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o feed_v by_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o oversight_n and_o government_n st._n paul_n give_v titus_n power_n to_o order_n titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n to_o receive_v accusation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n to_o correct_v to_o visit_v act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o power_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o which_o word_n for_o our_o moral_a instruction_n see_v it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o add_v bishop_n he_o leave_v we_o exemple_n as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o have_v or_o that_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n vigilant_a pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la unlike_o those_o of_o who_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n their_o shepherd_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v nebemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v negligent_a some_o have_v a_o care_n but_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleece_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la uberum_fw-la &_o vellerum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o that_o governor_n that_o have_v not_o this_o end_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n three_o for_o the_o err_a and_o turn_v again_o he_o say_v you_o go_v astray_o and_o so_o hazard_v your_o soul_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o another_o to_o err_v luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o groat_n be_v lose_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o stray_v away_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o error_n of_o life_n as_o proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n nun_n oves_fw-la errant_a quia_fw-la operant_a 〈◊〉_d that_o stray_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o riotous_a young_a man_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n who_o by_o mispend_v his_o good_n on_o harlot_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o that_o stray_v be_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o corruption_n as_o we_o go_v astray_o by_o error_n of_o life_n so_o by_o error_n of_o opinion_n as_o james_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n and_o for_o sake_n their_o own_o mercy_n by_o crror_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n they_o for_o sake_n their_o father_n house_n as_o john_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n those_o thing_n i_o write_v ne_fw-la peccetis_fw-la so_o we_o preach_v ne_fw-fr erretis_fw-la we_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o sarai_n her_o maid_n agar_n remember_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o that_o be_v we_o say_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o in_o such_o my_o soul_n have_v no_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o peter_n confess_v here_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o go_v astray_o what_o then_o if_o we_o
say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o proud_a but_o liar_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v gane_z astray_o and_o turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o we_o be_v turn_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v turn_v so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n you_o be_v sinner_n of_o all_o fort_n haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v so_o than_o if_o man_n err_v the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n persevere_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a way_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o he_o will_v redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v return_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o where_o unto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n repent_v and_o turn_v as_o joel_n 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o which_o repentance_n we_o must_v conceive_v as_o of_o a_o tree_n that_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o act_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o bring_v forth_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o these_o be_v turn_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v over_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n but_o after_o they_o turn_v to_o another_o hat_n be_v worse_o that_o be_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n to_o become_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o be_v worse_a roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o when_o a_o civil_a man_n become_v worldly_a or_o a_o profane_a person_n prove_v a_o schifmatrick_n the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o five_o &_o the_o nine_o verse_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v say_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n mane_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o confess_v we_o be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o we_o must_v tarry_v with_o he_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o trample_v his_o pasture_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n yea_o we_o wander_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v better_o with_o we_o before_o as_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o be_v turn_v we_o must_v make_v this_o conclusion_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n you_o be_v 〈…〉_o now_o be_v light_a therefore_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n so_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n come_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conspicietis_fw-la me_fw-it &_o rursum_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la 16._o job_n 16_o 16._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o verse_n the_o six_o for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o double_a sorrow_n for_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n answerable_a the_o comfort_n of_o not_o see_v he_o be_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o the_o comfort_n against_o his_o departure_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n the_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v arise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n which_o be_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v as_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o commentary_n on_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n and_o joy_n again_o he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a with_o a_o comparison_n verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n she_o conceive_v after_o her_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v verse_n the_o four_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o only_o now_o that_o be_v some_o diminish_n of_o their_o grief_n but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n that_o be_v albeit_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v he_o again_o but_o very_o short_o after_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o day_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o long_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n cell_n they_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o that_o very_o short_o the_o same_o course_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la vado_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o please_v but_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o that_o do_v increase_v their_o joy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v christ_n method_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o minister_v comfort_n before_o the_o time_n to_o see_v be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o want_n of_o which_o benefit_n make_v tohias_n that_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n and_o as_o god_n give_v sight_n so_o have_v he_o make_v many_o excellent_a creature_n for_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v non_fw-la satiatur_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a object_n adam_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n but_o see_v nothing_o till_o god_n make_v one_o like_o himself_o the_o personal_a object_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a but_o in_o the_o person_n many_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o desirous_a as_o to_o see_v a_o person_n who_o we_o love_v and_o who_o love_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o jacob_n to_o see_v joseph_n genesis_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o see_v christ_n canticle_n the_o six_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n love_n himself_o say_v john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n majorem_fw-la hac_fw-la charitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o love_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o then_o the_o view_n of_o a_o man_n be_v comfortable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v bless_v quia_fw-la videbit_fw-la deum_fw-la matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v philip_n say_v john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la but_o he_o that_o see_v christ_n
to_o create_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v see_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v let_v there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o this_o seed_n we_o be_v shadow_v from_o she_o fiery_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o joha_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n apoculyp_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n because_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o misery_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n wherein_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a in_o that_o he_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o man_n in_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o take_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n captive_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o share_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n second_o that_o our_o parent_n know_v the_o they_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v now_o wait_v every_o hoot_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n three_o that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d imagination_n that_o he_o have_v full_o wrought_v out_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o malice_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v they_o already_o and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o jaw_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thou_o do_v boast_v in_o thy_o malice_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o thy_o boast_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n over_o thou_o for_o where_o thou_o shall_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o parent_n he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o they_o by_o sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o yet_o god_n instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a disappoint_a both_o of_o the_o serpent_n malice_n and_o also_o of_o man_n desperation_n this_o course_n god_n take_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n if_o his_o devise_n touch_v man_n destruction_n have_v prosper_v god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o he_o create_v he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o man_n unfaithfulnesse_n nor_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v make_v god_n faith_n of_o none_o effect_n roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n have_v take_v order_n that_o his_o image_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n another_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v herein_o be_v to_o show_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a suspicion_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n so_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v our_o parent_n for_o their_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o provide_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o god_n that_o our_o parent_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o this_o promise_n and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o our_o destruction_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o two_o motive_n whereby_o the_o church_n persuade_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n touch_v this_o objection_n why_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o beside_o god_n custom_n which_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o vememher_n mercy_n habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v cut_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n when_o man_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o warth_fw-mi and_o disoleasure_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o serpent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n desert_n that_o god_n be_v fayourable_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 43._o 52._o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o hostility_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o she_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n
to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o serpent_n do_v therefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v apocalypse_v 12._o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o fight_v lawful_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o war_n and_o hostility_n shall_v continue_v so_o because_o he_o know_v man_n do_v make_v war_n in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o shall_v overcome_v he_o and_o grince_n his_o head_n in_o piece_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n there_o shall_v be_v hurt_v do_v on_o both_o part_n but_o not_o like_o hurt_n they_o shall_v both_o bruise_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v the_o great_a victory_n the_o heel_n or_o tail_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n be_v only_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequen_o do_v less_o hurt_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o break_v his_o head_n but_o the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o victory_n be_v namely_o the_o bruise_a and_o grind_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o ease_n for_o it_o shall_v cost_v both_o sweat_n of_o brow_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v overcome_v that_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o that_o be_v by_o bruise_v his_o head_n the_o person_n receive_v two_o consideration_n for_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n which_o be_v caft_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_a bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n it_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o the_o crop_n that_o come_v of_o that_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o long_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n report_v that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n natural_a be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o in_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v not_o a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v for_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v conquer_v the_o other_o as_o if_o adam_n shall_v object_v how_o shall_v our_o seed_n be_v able_a to_o strive_v with_o satan_n see_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o tread_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v god_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n as_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n judges_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n messiah_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n that_o shall_v fight_v and_o get_v the_o conquest_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o seed_n second_o if_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebrew_n 12._o 15._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o captain_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v spring_v out_o from_o among_o they_o jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o three_o god_n say_v not_o your_o seed_n but_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n thou_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n think_v to_o prevail_v the_o soon_o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o she_o be_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o she_o will_v i_o bring_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o god_n in_o his_o council_n do_v make_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o counfound_v the_o strong_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o as_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o remedy_n to_o come_v from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n three_o for_o that_o eve_n know_v that_o her_o credulity_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n voice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n might_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o conceive_v great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o comfort_v she_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o great_a mercy_n appropriate_v to_o she_o whereas_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o woman_n four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o prophecy_n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n which_o seed_n
of_o who_o he_o come_v the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o come_v of_o shem_n among_o those_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o tribe_n he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o victory_n be_v get_v it_o be_v by_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n wherein_o for_o the_o bruise_a we_o learn_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o work_v by_o subtlety_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v he_o pretend_v not_o love_n as_o satan_n do_v but_o he_o profess_v deadly_a hatred_n he_o deal_v not_o creep_o and_o deceitful_o but_o go_v to_o it_o with_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n he_o that_o hurt_v the_o heel_n come_v by_o stealth_n behind_o as_o the_o devil_n deal_v here_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v break_v another_o man_n head_n he_o will_v come_v before_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o his_o deal_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a the_o serpent_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o parent_n seduce_v and_o beguile_v eve_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o save_o man_n say_v plain_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o entice_v they_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v second_o the_o part_n to_o be_v bruise_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o weak_a part_n as_o the_o tail_n or_o heel_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o both_o his_o strength_n and_o poison_n lie_v so_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o poison_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o poison_n that_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o head_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n but_o christ_n bruise_v the_o head_n second_o he_o have_v poison_n in_o his_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v psalm_n but_o christ_n destroy_v that_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n with_o allege_v it_o be_v write_v three_o he_o have_v poison_n in_o his_o tooth_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o chief_a poison_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v we_o with_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o curse_n be_v of_o twelve_o fort_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o have_v he_o break_v his_o head_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o poison_n of_o it_o first_o by_o resistance_n second_o by_o patience_n three_o by_o receive_v the_o poison_n of_o it_o into_o his_o own_o body_n have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a conquest_n he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n yet_o now_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o fast_o n_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n writing_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o victory_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n this_o victory_n do_v not_o cost_v he_o nothing_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o he_o buy_v his_o conquest_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n enemy_n do_v not_o only_a slander_n the_o footstep_n of_o our_o anointed_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o but_o leave_v in_o his_o humanity_n those_o impression_n of_o cruelty_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o still_o they_o do_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v set_v all_o this_o at_o his_o heel_n as_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o at_o his_o heart_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o do_v infuse_v such_o virtue_n into_o his_o body_n that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o this_o promise_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o poison_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o resist_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o tooth_n by_o not_o give_v place_n to_o it_o though_o he_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o heel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o earthly_a part_n as_o substance_n wealth_n good_a name_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o head_n but_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o satan_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o victory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o get_v without_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n and_o some_o blood_n shed_v for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n suffer_v there_o remain_v something_o which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1._o 24._o until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v fulfil_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a direction_n for_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n with_o who_o we_o must_v make_v continual_a war_n because_o although_o christ_n have_v already_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o though_o his_o courage_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o he_o still_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o this_o warfare_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o he_o to_o practice_v it_o second_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v
be_v to_o be_v praise_v will_v not_o accept_v their_o praise_n but_o answer_v they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o one_o say_v to_o he_o magister_fw-la bene_fw-la good_a master_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o simplicity_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o one_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o he_o repel_v that_o say_n nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o show_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o betray_v they_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o show_v our_o good_a work_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o it_o take_v away_o all_o commendation_n from_o they_o this_o thing_n be_v dangerous_a if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o good_a deed_n see_v that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o sirach_n say_v he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o co_fw-la cap_z 3._o 27._o but_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o preacher_n say_v all_o be_v vanity_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v time_n deum_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o god_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o vanity_n now_o as_o we_o fail_v in_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n first_o when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n second_o if_o we_o make_v he_o not_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o in_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v we_o commit_v two_o vanity_n first_o when_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n see_v our_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o unless_o man_n see_v they_o and_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o the_o trial_n whether_o we_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n be_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o by_o wickedness_n second_o not_o by_o vanity_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o beauty_n riches_n or_o strength_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_o psalm_n three_o not_o by_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n hereby_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n nay_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_n by_o righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n the_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o will_v be_v praise_v do_v those_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o neglect_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n respect_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o wash_v not_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o god_n especial_o regard_v but_o look_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o do_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o when_o they_o may_v be_v see_v whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o so_o the_o praise_n they_o seek_v for_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o end_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n coram_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o have_v they_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v glory_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o joy_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n for_o though_o he_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o esay_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o godliness_n that_o we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n therefore_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezar_n when_o he_o snatch_v god_n glory_n to_o himself_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o even_o herod_n also_o because_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v that_o glory_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n then_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o see_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v and_o believe_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o quomodo_fw-la potestis_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o crucisie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o get_v praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n in_o we_o first_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n precept_n which_o make_v we_o say_v quare_fw-la as_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n second_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o make_v we_o ask_v quomodo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o question_n of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n both_o for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v praise_n by_o well_o do_v the_o hardness_n of_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o for_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a so_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a as_o john_n reason_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o corruption_n that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o world_n reward_n be_v present_a therefore_o please_v we_o more_o second_o from_o the_o original_n of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n albeit_o it_o great_o please_v she_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v the_o stroke_n be_v eritis_fw-la sieut_n dii_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o hope_n of_o present_a
glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la so_o vain_a glory_n as_o it_o first_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v last_o and_o with_o most_o difficulty_n dispossess_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v mortify_v all_o his_o lust_n and_o subdue_v all_o sin_n yet_o pride_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n revive_v again_o and_o whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v all_o virtue_n but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sin_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o gluttony_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n so_o as_o man_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o excess_n of_o meat_n whereas_o gluttony_n will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o sittle_a for_o the_o belly_n be_v soon_o fill_v than_o the_o eye_n satisfy_v second_o for_o covetousness_n what_o make_v man_n to_o exceed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o get_v riches_n but_o only_a pride_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o know_v that_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o all_o thing_n obey_v money_n preacher_n the_o ten_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wealth_n they_o be_v so_o covetous_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o yet_o they_o still_o gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o the_o hard_a because_o where_o other_o sin_n be_v rest_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o sin_n come_v creep_v upon_o he_o and_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o all_o heedfulness_n for_o it_o come_v from_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o root_n second_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a oftentimes_o even_o of_o humility_n not_o only_a when_o they_o outward_o humble_v themselves_o with_o fast_v but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v inward_o humble_v joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o come_v with_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a work_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n sic_fw-la splendeat_fw-la lux_fw-la matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n both_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o but_o not_o withstand_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o to_o purchase_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n how_o to_o avoid_v vain_a glory_n pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o fin_n by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n second_o the_o question_n of_o ignorance_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v by_o medition_n and_o prayer_n for_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a of_o it_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n without_o diligent_a meditation_n but_o pride_n and_o such_o sin_n will_v take_v place_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n wherefore_o as_o to_o avoid_v all_o temptation_n we_o must_v occupy_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a meditation_n as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occupatum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v special_a meditation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a glory_n that_o christ_n that_o to_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o next_o day_n crucify_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o haman_n have_v do_v not_o content_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o little_a disgrace_n by_o mordechai_n esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n three_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o whereas_o he_o spare_v other_o sin_n if_o he_o see_v withal_o some_o token_n of_o goodness_n so_o as_o he_o will_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o judgement_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o ambitious_a but_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o here_o and_o punish_v they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v four_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v good_a without_o regard_n of_o man_n praise_n five_o of_o our_o own_o inability_n how_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o except_o god_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o these_o meditation_n will_v kindle_v a_o sire_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v as_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o testimony_n say_v present_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o but_o as_o by_o those_o 〈…〉_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v so_o unto_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v add_v resolution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v i_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d dixi_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o other_o mean_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d meditation_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v till_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n 〈…〉_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eight_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a 〈…〉_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v prayer_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v the_o general_a prayer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d particular_o against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pride_n come_v 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o but_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o see_v be_v the_o tare_n that_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o the_o persuasion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v do_v good_a work_n sincere_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o you_o shall_v lose_v your_o reward_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v that_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o so_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v regard_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la zelum_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sincerity_n heretofore_o of_o these_o that_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n concern_v which_o howsoever_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n so_o the_o people_n will_v follow_v the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v good_a they_o will_v tread_v in_o his_o step_n when_o jothan_n reign_v the_o people_n be_v good_a but_o when_o achan_n come_v they_o turn_v with_o he_o to_o idolatry_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o ezechiah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o manasse_n and_o his_o people_n with_o amon_n and_o his_o people_n joshuah_n and_o his_o people_n nobile_fw-la mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la so_o that_o god_n be_v more_o exalt_v when_o he_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o king_n offer_v bountiful_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o david_n do_v then_o will_v his_o people_n but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o liberality_n they_o will_v draw_v away_o too_o hereupon_o christ_n when_o the_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o other_o two_o way_n be_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v constantine_n he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o give_v victory_n and_o therefore_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o of_o he_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o constantine_n see_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v wherein_o god_n show_v they_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o defend_v and_o give_v victory_n therein_o be_v his_o name_n exalt_v when_o they_o fee_v that_o they_o will_v take_v hold_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v god_n be_v with_o they_o zachery_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o other_o way_n be_v because_o god_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v man_n become_v religious_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o then_o follow_v defence_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o magnify_v god_n name_n when_o we_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n then_o he_o will_v compass_v we_o with_o his_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n psalm_n the_o five_o chapter_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o therefore_o moses_n have_v exalt_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n call_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n exodus_fw-la the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n which_o have_v many_o shield_n canticle_n the_o four_o chapter_n to_o signify_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v defend_v it_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n for_o exaltatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈…〉_o et_fw-la inutilem_fw-la servum_fw-la ejicite_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la illas_fw-la extimas_fw-la illic_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la 30._o matt._n 25._o 30._o 1598._o jan._n 16._o 1598._o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v two_o branch_n first_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o second_o a_o sentence_n of_o translation_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n now_o the_o talon_n be_v take_v away_o the_o servant_n himself_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n these_o two_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v by_o good_a order_n join_v together_o not_o only_o that_o the_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o person_n that_o not_o only_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o fructify_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o wasteful_a servant_n must_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n but_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o may_v only_o lose_v his_o talon_n and_o himself_o escape_v utinamperiret_fw-la pecunia_fw-la modo_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la periret_fw-la but_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o as_o the_o talon_n be_v lose_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o now_o the_o servant_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o talon_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n wisdom_n so_o to_o punish_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavery_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n bring_v no_o fruit_n &_o trouble_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o other_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o will_v bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o as_o when_o saul_n have_v lose_v his_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n tarry_v not_o long_o with_o he_o after_o so_o if_o our_o talent_n be_v once_o take_v away_o we_o may_v look_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o our_o person_n if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o use_v not_o our_o talent_n to_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v our_o person_n but_o as_o god_n do_v first_o command_v lot_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o city_n itself_o so_o he_o will_v first_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o and_o after_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o his_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o my_o glory_n not_o servum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n nor_o the_o riotous_a servant_n that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v no_o good_a with_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o virido_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n if_o he_o show_v such_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v only_o unprofitable_a and_o do_v no_o good_a how_o severe_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v hurt_v with_o their_o talent_n that_o be_v riotous_a and_o misspend_v their_o whole_a talent_n three_o thing_n make_v his_o punishment_n grievous_a first_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o separation_n second_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a separation_n three_o this_o separation_n be_v with_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o what_o the_o place_n be_v whither_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o use_v god_n gift_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n so_o of_o the_o place_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n a_o place_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n such_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o this_o place_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o